Skip to main content

Full text of "Susan Glaspell; voice from the heartland"

See other formats


SUSAN 
GLASPELL 

Voice  from  the  Heartland 


iS'.*r>  . 


^ 


SU-, 


ittii 


i 


by  Marcia  Noe 


Susan  Glaspell 


Susan  Glaspell 

Voice  From  The  Heartland 


by 

Marcia  Noe 


Western  Illinois  Monograph  Series,  Number 

Western  Illinois  University 

Macomb,  Illinois 


To 

Florence 

with 

affection  and 

gratitude 


The  Western  Illinois  Monograph  Series  is  published  by  the  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences 
and  University  Libraries  at  Western  Illinois  University.  The  Editorial  Board  includes  A. 
Gilbert  Belles,  Carol  G.  Covey,  Evelyn  M.  Schroth.  Robert  P.  Sutton,  and  Donald  W. 
Griffin,  Chairman.  The  series  supports  studies  in  the  history,  geography,  literature,  and 
culture  of  the  western  Illinois  region.  Correspondence  about  monographs  in  print  or  the 
submission  of  manuscripts  for  review  should  be  sent  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Editorial  Board, 
Western  Illinois  Monograph  Series,  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  Western  Illinois  Univer- 
sity, Macomb,  Illinois  61455. 


Copyright  1983  by  Western  Illinois  University 


Cover  design  by  David  J.  Kelly. 


Preface 


It  has  been  difficult  to  write  about  so  elusive  a  personality  as  Susan  GlaspelTs. 
A  private  person  wht)  rarely  sought  publicity,  she  was  a  Pulit/er  Prize-winning 
dramatist  who  was  apparently  unaware  that  her  manuscripts  and  letters  might  one 
day  be  of  interest  to  scholars,  for  she  made  no  provisions  for  their  preservation. 
Much  of  what  has  survived  of  her  papers  is  held  by  the  New  York  Public  Library; 
1  am  indebted  to  the  staff  of  the  Berg  Collection  for  their  assistance  while  I  worked 
there. 

Others  who  helped  me  with  my  research  include  Catherine  Alexander  and 
James Copas.  Reference  Librarians,  Black  Hawk  College;  Edmund  Berkeley,  Jr.. 
Curator  of  Manuscripts.  University  of  Virginia  Library;  Rebecca  A.  Boone.  As- 
sistant Reference  Librarian.  Princeton  University  Library;  Rolene  Britsen.  lovv-i 
State  Historical  Society;  Rodney  A.  Dennis.  Curator  of  Manuscripts,  the 
Houghton  Library.  Harvard  University;  Peter  Dzwonkoski.  Assistant  to  the 
Curator.  The  Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library.  Yale  University: 
Diana  Haskell.  Curator  of  Modern  Manuscripts,  the  Newberry  Library;  Mary 
Herr.  Reference  Librarian,  Davenport  Public  Library;  Carol  Hunt.  Curator.  Put- 
nam Museum;  Harriet  C.  Jameson,  Department  of  Rare  Books  and  Special  Collec- 
tions, University  of  Michigan  Library:  Dione  Miles,  Reference  Archivist,  Arc- 
hives of  Labor  History  and  Urban  Affairs,  Wayne  State  University;  Frank  Paluka, 
Special  Collections.  University  of  Iowa  Libraries;  Robert  C.  Scheetz.  Registrar, 
Drake  University;  Saundra  Taylor,  Curator  of  Manuscripts,  the  Lilly  Library,  In- 
diana University;  and  Elizabeth  Walsh,  Curator,  Research  Center  for  the  Federal 
Theater  Project,  George  Mason  University. 

I  was  fortunate  to  be  able  to  interview  many  people  who  had  known  Susan 
Glaspell  and  were  eager  to  share  their  memories  with  me.  I  am  especially  grateful 
to  Nilla  Cook.  Susan's  stepdaughter,  who  had  contributed  not  only  crucial  infor- 
mation, but  much  enthusiasm  and  insight  to  this  project.  I  am  also  greatly  indebted 
toSiriusCook.  Susan's  stepgrandson.  for  granting  me  an  interview  and  for  allow- 
ing me  to  quote  from  the  papers  of  George  Cram  Cook  and  Susan  Glaspell.  Others 
who  furnished  me  with  information  through  personal  interviews  are  Dorris 
Clarke.  Celia  Francis,  Eben  Given,  Mary  Hackett,  David  Hudson,  Margaret  Hud- 
son, Catharine  Huntington,  Dorothy  Meyer,  Tibel  Narefsky,  Martha  Robinson, 
and  Athanasius  Tsachalos.  I  am  also  grateful  to  the  following  people  who  corres- 
ponded with  me:  Gerald  L.  Bartell,  EdmondCook.  Ann  DeArmand.  Miriam  Hap- 
good  DeWitt.  Don  Farran.  Josephine  Bray  Hairston.  John  Houseman.  Eva  LeGal- 
lienne.  Armina  Marshall,  Langston  Moffett,  Nick  Parros,  Norman  H.  Paul,  Fran- 
cis M.  Rogers,  MarkSchorer,  and  Arnold  Sundgaard. 

A  number  of  scholars  who  have  been  interested  in  Susan  Cilaspcil  have  gener- 
ously provided  me  with  much  encouragement  and  information:  Clarence  An- 
drews, Gerhard  Bach,  Rita  Mary  Bradley,  Robert  Humphrey.  June  Sochen,  and 


Arthur  Waterman.  I  very  much  appreciate  the  wilhrigness  of  Clarence  Andrews. 
Susan  Kuhlmann.  Margaret  McDowell,  and  Harry  Oster,  to  read  the  first  draft 
of  my  manuscript  and  suggest  much-needed  revisions,  mul  I  would  like  to  tluink 
W.R.  Irwin  for  his  assistance  ami  advice  about  the  y,alle\  proofs..  To  Florence 
Boos,  I  am  especially  indebted  for  her  interest,  patience,  generositv,  and  critical 
acumen. 

To  Paul  Noe,  who  helped  ine  with  the  research  for  this  project,  assisted  in 
proofreading  the  manuscript,  and  sustained  me  in  many  a  bleak  moment,  I  will 
always  be  grateful. 

1  am  grateful  to  Black  Hawk  College  for  granting  me  a  sabbatical  leave  to  com- 
plete my  research,  and  to  the  Western  Illinois  Monograph  Series  Editorial  Board 
for  their  assistance  in  revising  the  manuscript.  I  would  especially  like  to  thank 
Donald  W.  Griffin  for  his  painstaking  efforts  in  editing  it. 

M.N. 


Contents 

1 .  Introduction  9 

2.  Iowa  Heritage  13 

3.  Provincetown  Years  29 

4.  Horizons  Expand  47 

5.  Years  Alone  65 

6.  Conclusion  83 
Notes  87 


1 

Introduction 


Susan  Kcatinii  Glaspcll  (  1876-  hMS)  was  a  Pulit/cr  l^ri/cvvinning  pla\  wright. 
the  author  ol"  tourteen  plays,  nine  novels,  and  over  fifty  short  stories.  With  her 
husband.  George  Cram  Cook,  and  others  she  founded  the  Provincetown  Players, 
the  little  theater  group  that  gave  impetus  to  the  experimental  efforts  of  serious 
Ameriean  playwrights,  most  notably  Hugene  O'Neill. 

Her  one-aet  play.  Trifles  (  1916),  is  often  eited  in  playw righting  texts  as  a 
model  of  a  well-crafted  one-act  play.  In  this  work,  as  well  as  in  her  other  plays, 
Susan  Glaspell  is  primarily  concerned  v\ith  the  psycliological  complexities  of  her 
characters.  This  concern  is  most  evident  in  The  Vci\^e.  an  expressionistic  drama 
produced  in  192! .  which  explores  the  psychological  limitations  of  a  woman's  in- 
dividuality. Susan  Glaspell  also  wrote  comedies  and  farces  that  dealt  satirically 
with  such  topical  concerns  as  leftist  journalism.  Freudian  theory,  and  campus 
radicalism.  In  1931  her  play,  Alison' s  House,  which  was  based  on  the  life  of  Emily 
Dickinson,  was  awarded  the  Pulitzer  Prize  for  drama. 

Susan  Glaspell's  life  is  interesting  in  the  way  that  it  parallels  the  intellectual 
and  cultural  patterns  that  were  developing  in  America  from  the  end  of  the  Civil 
War  until  the  middle  of  the  twentieth  century.  She  was  born  in  1S76,  the  descen- 
dant of  New  Englanders  who  came  to  Iowa  and  built  a  city  o\'  sawmills  and  steel 
works  where  an  Indian  village  once  stood.  She  was  raised  in  the  nineteenth  century 
tradition  that  idealized  hard  work,  competition,  progress,  success,  patriotism, 
piety,  wealth,  prestige,  and  respectability.  Like  many  young  Americans  who  be- 
came adults  as  the  new  century  began,  she  rebelled  against  these  values  and  the 
conventions  o\  midwestern  culture  w  ith  which  they  were  associated,  seeking  the 
freedom  to  experiment  with  new  ways  of  living  and  writing  in  Chicago,  in  Green- 
wich Village,  and  in  Europe.  During  the  twenties  she  enjoyed  critical  acclaim  and 
popularity,  both  in  her  own  country  and  abroad,  but  after  the  triumph  of  the 
Pulitzer  Prize,  her  self  confidence  and  prosperity  waned  with  the  coming  of  the 
Great  Depression.  She  then  began  to  rebuild  her  life  and  career  through  the  collec- 
tivism of  the  New  Deal  and  the  fight  to  defeat  fascism. 

Yet  the  thesis  that  Susan  Glaspell  grew  up  with  the  country  should  not  be 
pushed  too  far.  To  say  that  she  was  an  expatriate  in  the  sense  that  Hemingway. 
Dos  Passos.  and  Cummings  were  expatriates  is  to  ignore  the  facts  of  her  life,  for 
she  lived  in  Greece  for  less  than  two  years  during  the  twenties,  and  she  left  Ameri- 
ca in  a  very  different  spirit  than  that  which  characterized  the  expatriate  movement. 

It  would  be  just  as  much  ot  a  distortion  to  portray  her  as  a  socialist  or  e\en 
a  liberal  activist.  Even  through  she  urged  Ludwig  l.cwisohn  to  "Vote  ioyTlionuis. 
because  too  many  are  hungry,""'  her  sympath\  with  liberal  causes  rarely  moved 


10  SUSAN  G  LAS  PELL 


her  to  political  action;  her  one  sustained  venture  into  lett-wing  politics  was  her 
work  for  the  Federal  Theater  Project  as  Director  ot  the  Midwest  Play  Bureau,  a 
position  she  held  for  less  than  two  years.  Those  who  would  force  Susan  Glaspell 
into  the  moid  that  shaped  other  American  w  riters  do  so  by  ignoring  the  paradoxes 
in  her  work  and  personality. 

■"The  reason  no  one  has  discovered  anything  about  her  life  is  that  she  very 
much  wanted  it  that  way."  said  her  stepdaughter.  NillaCook.  ""She  subordinated 
herself  completely .  always  to  the  man  of  the  moment,  was  aiiythiii;^  but  a  feminist, 
and  always  sad  when  work  of  her  own  succeeded  more  than  my  father"s-or  after. 
Norman  Matson's."-  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  this  woman,  whom  friends  and 
relatives  describe  as  ladylike,  charming,  refined,  and  gentle,  is  the  same  woman 
who  wrote  The  Veriic  a  psychological  drama  heralded  by  Greenwich  Village 
feminists  as  an  endorsement  of  the  right  of  women  to  control  their  own  destinies. 
The  task  of  reconciling  Susan  Glaspell's  faith  in  the  redemptive  power  of  romantic 
love  with  the  ideas  about  male-female  relations  that  she  expresses  in  Trifles  and 
in  Wo/;/<:///'.'>//r;/?o/- also  presents  difficulties. 

Susan  Glaspell  lived  and  wrote  in  Paris.  London,  Delphi.  New  York,  and  Pro- 
vincetown.  but  her  thoughts  were  never  very  far  away  from  her  Iowa  birthplace. 
"The  Middle  Western  scene  was  for  her  not  something  to  be  lived  down  or  forgot- 
ten but  one  of  her  richest  resources;  and  in  every  reference  to  the  region  of  her 
birth  there  is  affectionate  understanding  and  sympathy."  wrote  fellow  lowan 
Bartholomew  Crawford  in  Pallmpset.'  Yet  Susan  Glaspell's  love  for  the  Midwest 
was  tempered  with  an  awareness  of  its  limitations  for  the  unusually  talented  or 
motivated  individual.  "'Davenport  as  a  Literary  Center  is  too  precious  a  thought 
to  be  marred  by  a  comment  of  mine,"  she  wrote  to  Floyd  Dell,  describing  a  local 
cultural  event.  "I  pass  it  on  to  you  in  all  its  virgin  beauty.""^  Though  all  of  her 
novels  and  many  of  her  short  stories  and  plays  are  set,  at  least  in  part,  in  this  re- 
gion, she  is  as  critical  of  its  sterile  and  repressive  atmosphere  as  she  is  enamored 
of  the  strengths  of  the  pioneers  who  settled  the  prairies  and  harnessed  the  power 
of  its  great  river.  "She  could  not  have  lived  with  the  people  who  were  the  only 
ones,  apparently,  who  stirred  her  genius  for  entering  the  solitudes  o\'  others  while 
yet  devoutly  preserving  her  own,"  explained  NillaCook. 

Her  comments  point  up  the  one  consistent  element  in  Susan  Glaspell's  life  and 
writings,  in  light  of  which  the  paradoxes  and  irreconcilable  elements  seem  less 
perplexing.  First  and  foremost,  Susan  Glaspell  was  not  a  feminist,  a  bohemian, 
a  socialist,  an  expatriate,  an  eulogist,  or  critic  of  the  Midwest,  but  an  idealist. 

Her  idealism  is  not  a  commitment  to  any  one  belief  so  much  as  it  is  a  belief 
in  belief,  a  faith  in  faith,  with  emphasis  on  the  primacy  of  the  spirit,  the  power 
of  intuition  and  insight,  the  relation  between  seeing  and  becoming,  and  the  unity 
of  all  experience.  Susan  Glaspell  believes  that  it  is  important  to  see,  to  dream, 
to  envision  a  better  world  because  in  the  very  act  of  seeing,  dreaming  and  envi- 
sioning, one  becomes  a  better  person  and,  in  doing  so,  contributes  to  the  realiza- 
tion of  that  vision.  "Be  the  most  that  you  can  be,  so  life  will  be  more  because 
you  were,"  says  Madeline  in  Inheritors.'^ 


INTRODUCTION  // 


In  her  fiction  and  drama.  Susan  Glaspcll  emphasizes  the  importance  of  the 
spiritual  and  the  intangible  in  our  Mvcs  by  using  a  unique  device:  the  building  of 
a  play  or  story  around  a  character  who  never  appears  onstage.  In  Trifles,  Bernicc. 
and  Alison's  House,  all  of  the  elements  of  the  play  converge  to  evoke  the  spiritual 
presence  of  the  unseen  woman  in  the  midst  of  mundane  reality,  just  as  the  Ideals 
that  reside  in  the  mind  o\'  God  are  evoked  by  their  shadowy  representalii)ns  that 
we  apprehend  with  our  senses. 

"\  am  nothing.  1  see  all.  The  currents  of  the  Universal  Being  circulate  through 
me.  I  am  part  and  parcel  with  God,"  wrote  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  in  "Nature."^ 
Susan  Glaspcll  shares  this  concept  of  the  universe  with  Platonists  and  Transcen- 
dentalists:  for  her  the  central  fact  of  reality  is  the  unity  of  all  experience,  the  inter- 
mingling of  the  past  and  the  present  in  the  eternal  stream  of  time.  The  structure 
of  many  of  her  works  is  cyclical;  Brook  Evans.  The  Comic  Artist,  Alison's  House. 
The  Mornini^  Is  Near  Us.  Norma  Ashe,  and  Jinhl Rankin's  Daughter  show  charac- 
ters repeating  the  experiences  of  the  past,  becoming  aware  of  the  way  that  the  past 
impinges  upon  the  present  and  gives  it  meaning,  of  how  an  understanding  of  the 
past  can  make  them  wiserandenrich  their  lives. 

Susan  Glaspell's  work  enjoyed  a  measure  of  popularity  in  her  lifetime:  Brook 
Evans,  her  fourth  novel,  was  the  basis  for  the  Paramount  motion  picture  The  Right 
to  Love,  and  The  Morning  Is  Near  Us,  a  Literary  Guild  selection  for  1940,  was 
optioned  by  Columbia  Pictures.  Nevertheless,  little  is  known  about  her  life  and 
work  today.  She  was  a  woman  of  varied  interests  and  broad  experiences:  jour- 
nalist, novelist,  actress,  playwright,  mentor  to  famous  writers  as  well  as  to  next- 
door  neighbors  and  relatives.  At  times  her  talent  may  have  proved  unequal  to  the 
literary  tasks  she  set  for  herself;  still,  her  works  are  of  interest  to  the  contemporary 
reader,  not  only  because  they  provide  insight  into  the  times  during  which  she 
lived,  but  because  several  of  them  are  well-made  works  of  fiction  and  drama  ex- 
pressing the  universal  concerns  that  characterize  literary  classics. 

But  it  is  her  fidelity  to  her  own  vision,  the  integrity  of  her  determination  to 
write  only  of  what  to  her  seemed  important,  that  sets  her  apart  from  many  other 
writers  whose  works  were  once  read  and  are  now  forgotten.  Perhaps  John  Cham- 
berlain best  expressed  the  value  of  Susan  Glaspell's  work  in  his  review  of  her  sixth 
novel,  Ambrose  Holt  and  Family:  "If  Henry  Seidel  Canby  is  still  looking  for  the 
'unknown  man'-in  this  case  the  unknown  woman-who  consistently  goes  his  own 
fruitful  way  through  the  wasteland  of  America  that  is  to  be  beheld,  let  him  turn 
and  contemplate  the  career  of  Susan  Glaspell .  "^ 


2 

Iowa  Heritage 


"I  live  by  the  sea,  hut  the  body  of  water  1  have  the  nu)st  feeling  about  is  the 
Mississippi  River,  where  I  used  to  vow  and  skate,  ride  i)n  the  terry  in  ehildhood, 
wateh  the  logs  or  just  dream. ""  vsrote  Susan  Glaspell  near  the  end  of  her  life.' 
Perhaps  it  is  understandable  that  this  wt)man.  who  kept  her  grandmother's  spin- 
ning wheel  in  her  Provineetown  house  and  who  used  the  Mississippi  valley  as  the 
setting  for  many  of  her  plays  and  novels,  should  feel  strong  ties  with  a  region  that 
has  faseinated  visitor  and  settler  alike  sinee  pioneer  days. 

In  1839  Susan's  great-grandfather  James  Glaspell  brought  his  wife  and  eight 
ehildren  to  Davenport.  Iowa,  a  Mississippi  River  town  of  about  500  inhabitants. 
Soon  to  be  named  the  eounty  seat  o\'  Seott  County.  Iowa,  Davenport  was  built 
on  the  site  of  Oshkosh.  the  former  village  of  the  Sauk  and  Fox  Indians,  that  had 
been  eeded  to  the  L'nited  States  as  a  result  of  the  Black  Hawk  War  of  1832.  Three 
years  later  Colonel  George  Davenport,  quartermaster  and  Indian  trader,  formed 
a  company  and  platted  the  city  of  Davenport.  There  the  Glaspells  survived  floods, 
cholera  epidemics,  currency  riots,  and  border  skirmishes  with  Missouri  squatters, 
as  well  as  a  particularly  harrowing  incident  occasioned  by  some  Indians  who 
wanted  to  buy  Susan's  great-aunt  Ruth  Glaspell,  offering  first  some  furs  and  an 
Indian  pony  and  later  some  squaws  and  a  papot)se.  As  crises  such  as  these  sub- 
sided, the  Glaspells  began  to  prosper  as  farmers  and  merchants.  In  later  years  they 
would  be  active  in  the  Pioneer  Settlers  Association,  the  Davenport  Board  of 
Trade ,  and  the  Christian  Church .  - 

Although  she  frequently  gave  her  birth  date  as  I  July  1882,  Susan  Glaspell's 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  records  of  babies  born  on  that  date  in  Scott  County. 
However,  the  Scott  County  Census  of  1 880  lists  a  four-year-old  Susie  Glaspell. 
as  well  as  a  one-year-old  Frank  and  a  five-year-old  Charles,  as  a  member  of  Alice 
and  Elmer  Glaspell's  household  at  502  Cedar  Street.  Drake  University  records  in- 
dicate that  Susan  gave  her  age  as  twenty-one  when  she  matriculated  m  the  fall 
of  1897;  however,  when  she  enrolled  in  a  literature  course  at  the  University  of 
Chicago  during  the  summer  of  1901  she  gave  her  birthdate  as  I  July  1877.  The 
best  evidence  suggests  that  Susan  Glaspell  was  born  in  1876.  the  year  o\'  Ameri- 
ca's Centennial  celebration. 

The  year  1876  was  also  a  landmark  for  Davenport,  which  had  gri)wn  from  a 
trading  post  where  pigs  routed  in  the  streets  and  Indians  menaced  the  settlers  into 
a  booming  city  of  plow  works  and  sawmills.  In  part.  Davenport's  rapid  develop- 
ment was  a  result  of  its  strategic  location  on  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  comple- 
tion of  the  railroad  through  the  area,  but  the  well-educated  and  prosperous  Ger- 
mans who  left  Europe  during  the  revolutions  of  the   1840s  helped  transform 


14  SUSAX  G I  AS  PELL 


Da\enpoit  into  a  cit\  of  cultuial  as  well  as  industrial  iiiiportaiicc.  One  ot  these 
men.  Charles  Auyust  Fieke.  wnukl  later  heeoine  niaxor  of  Davenport.  He  de- 
scribed theeit)  in  the  l<S7()s  in  his  autohioyraphx  .  Memories  oj  Foiirseore  Years: 
"In  l<S7(S  the  Academy  of  Science  opened  three  ancient  mounds  at  the  edye  o{ 
the  hlutt'  near  Hast  I)a\enpiMt.  Street  cars  drawn  h\  mules  began  to  run  on  f-our- 
tcenth  Street.  Residents  o'(  Brady  Street  protested  against  street  ears  being  hauled 
up  that  street  b\  a  steam  motor.  The  Iowa  Rail  Road  Land  Companx .  in  Da\enpi)rt 
papers,  advertised  a  million  acres  o^  Iowa  land  for  sale.  People  with  means  went 
to  Saratoga  Springs  on  theii'  summer  vacation.  People  without  means  spent  their 
week  ends  at  Linwood  Sulphur  Springs  near  But't'aK)  |  Iowa]."" ' 

Not  much  is  known  of  Susan  GlaspelPs  childhood  during  these  \ears.  A 
Davenport  newspaper  report  o\  hex  P)32  visit  to  Hngland  notes  that  "'Miss  Glas- 
pelPs early  connection  w  ith  Davenport  makes  her  literarv  achievement  and  herself 
the  object  of  unusual  interest  to  old  friends  in  her  home  \o\\n.  some  of  whom  recall 
the  prect)cious.  prettv  little  girl  w  ith  a  penchant  for  bringing  home  the  lagged  and 
hungry  and  making  such  queer  friends  in  odd  places."""'  This  ctimment 
foreshadows  the  Susan  Glaspell  who  would  later  live  in  Greenwich  Village  and 
write  plavs  about  wi)men"s  rights.  Freudian  psvchc)logv  .  and  radical  jiminalism. 
However.  Susan  Glaspell  was  also  a  girl  who  could  take  pride  in  her  familv  "s  oid- 
Davenpoil  heritage  and  claim  her  rightful  place  in  Davenport  society,  which 
meant  lessons  in  china  painting  and  French.  The  social  life  of  popular  Davenpt)rt 
girls  included  picnics  at  Schuet/en  Park,  balls  at  the  Outing  Club,  and  river  carni- 
vals featuring  illuminated  vessels  transformed  for  the  evening  into  Venetian  gon- 
dolas gliding  slowly  down  the  Mississippi. 

Susan  GlaspelPs  fondest  Davenport  memories  were  of  the  river,  and  in  the 
unpublished  reminiscence  cited  above,  she  writes  o^  sleigh  rides  across  the  ice 
to  Ri)ck  Island,  ferry  rides,  and  steamboat  rides:  '"Sometimes  the  whole  crowd 
w't)uld  go  as  far  as  Muscatine  or  again  up  the  river  to  Clinton.  There  would  be 
moonlight  excursions  the  river  so  beautiful  you  would  wonder  what  was  going 
to  happen  to  you-AII  dav  picnics-going  over  m  skiffs  to  the  island  just  beknv 
Davenport:  the  fried  chicken,  and  siime  of  the  men  fishing  and  boys  and  girls  row- 
ing under  the  low-hanging  willows.  Sometimes  getting  stuck  and  hav  ing  to  push 
off  with  an  oar.  and  once  tipping  over  and  all  the  girls  screaming,  though  onl\ 
up  to  the  waist.  "'^ 

Susan's  schi)olvvork  played  as  important  a  part  in  her  life  as  did  parties  and 
excursions,  however.  The  girl  whom  ni)velist  Alice  French  described  as  "the 
brightest  girl  in  the  city"  studied  Latin,  science,  mathematics,  rhetoric,  literature, 
drawing,  English,  civics,  and  pt)litical  economy  at  Davenport  High  School, 
graduating  in  1894.''  After  graduation,  she  began  work  as  a  rept)rteron  the  Daven- 
port Morniiif^  Repithlhai},  then  edited  bv  Charles  Fugene  Banks.  Trideni.  a  k)cal 
magazine,  described  her  at  this  time  as  "a  rosy-cheeked  girl  with  balky  hair  that 
insisted  on  falling  between  her  vision  and  the  copy  on  which  she  labored,  but  she 
wrote  some  pretty  things  through  the  tangles  even  in  those  davs."  '  In  .lulv  o{  I  S96. 
Banks  began  to  publish  the  Weekly  Outlook,  a  si)cietv   magazine  "'devoted  lo 


IOWA  HERITAGE  J5 


Home  and  OutiiiL!  Life.  Lilcraturc.  Ait.  Music  and  the  Drama.'"  The  masthead 
of  each  issue  tidm  .Iul\ ol'  I  S^)6  to  .lul>  ol  1SW7  hsts  • 'Susie  K.  (ihispeH"  as  Soei- 
et\  Hditor. 

F.\en  in  pioneer  da\s.  I^axenporl  was  known  as  a  eit\  ol  unusual  eultural  op- 
poitunit\ .  boasting  a  l.\eeuni.  a  ^■ounJ:  Man's  l.ihraiy  Assoeiation,  a  liberal  arts 
eolleiie.  and  se\eral  newspapers  The  eit\  was  a  Irequent  stoppinii  point  lor  slu)w- 
hoats.  eneuses.  tra\elini:  theatei'  trou[X's.  and  leetureis  sueh  as  Ralph  Waldo 
Hmerson.  Horaee  Cireele\ .  and  Weiuiell  Phillips.  The  IX9()s  saw  Paderevvski  per- 
torminy  at  the  Biutis  Opera  House  and  I  .  I).  Maeke\  "s  l.iiiht  Opera  Company 
presenting  ""The  Mikadi)."  ""The  Pirates  of  IVn/anee."  and  ""The  H.M.S.  Pina- 
fore" at  Blaek  Hawk's  Wateh  Tower.  Several  i^tKuiuelions  ol'  Shakespeare's 
pla\s,  including  Oihcllo.  Hcinilci.  and  Mm  hcih.  were  seen  in  the  Turner  Orand 
Opera  House. 

It  is  not  surprising,  theretore.  to  lind  "Social  Life"  in  the  VVV('A7y  Outlook 
often  taking  up  the  sub|ect  of  the  theater.  The  January  1 897  issue  contains  an  ironi- 
cal guide  lo  conduct  lor  theater-goers.  ""It  must  be  so  gratifying  to  the  players  to 
see  their  audiences  beating  a  hast\  retreat  through  the  door,  leaving  them  to  act 
for  fi\e  minutes  to  empt\  seats."  the  author  writes.  "One  would  be  led  to  think 
that  the  management  of  the  house  hail  t)!Tered  a  premium  to  the  man,  woman,  or 
child  who  stepped  on  the  sidewalk  first. "^  Some  of  the  "rules"  of  conduct  for 
theater-goers  indicate  an  empathy  with  theater  people  that  foreshadows  Susan's 
later  inxohemenl  v\  ith  the  Pro\  incetowii  Players  as  one  o{  their  leading  plawv- 
rights  and  actresses. 

Susan  was  not  alwa\  s  able  to  be  this  irre\erent  in  her  column;  much  ot  the 
time  she  was  obliged  to  report  the  comings  and  goings  o\'  prominent  Davenport 
citi/ens:  their  dinner  parties  and  outings,  their  travels  abroad,  and  the  visits  of  out- 
of-town  guests. 

Other  columns  tackle  more  serious  topics  such  as  women's  education.  De- 
fending the  right  of  women  to  a  college  education,  she  denies  the  allegation  that 
female  college  graduates  are  "merely  sexless  exponents  of  higher  education." 
Her  reply,  though  it  expresses  a  firm  belief  in  education  for  women,  is  careful 
to  note  that  femininity  is  not  destroyed  by  learning.  "If  I  believed  this  it  would 
make  me  most  unhapp\  and  1  would  leel  compelled  to  start  tiMiight  on  a  holy  pil- 
grimage lo  burn  all  the  women's  colleges  in  the  land.  Hui  fortunately,  heaxen 
made  me  an  optimist,  so  1  can  laugh  m_\'  own  fears  away  and  persuade  m\  self  that 
girls  will  be  girls  till  the  end  of  time."'' 

Shortly  after  she  wrote  this  column  on  women  and  higher  education.  Susan 
Glaspell  resigned  her  position  on  the  Weekly  Outlook  and  enrolled  at  Drake  Uni- 
versity. By  Iowa  standards.  Susan's  college  enrollment  was  an  audacious  act  for 
a  young  woman  of  the  I89()s.  F.li/abeth  McCollough  Bray  later  reported  in  the 
Davenport  Deiuoi  rat  and  Leader.  "It  was  in  the  mauve  decade  that  an  adventur- 
ous Davenport  maiden  had  the  temerity  to  go  to  college.  Before  that,  young  ladies 
had  been  edueated  at  academies  and  institutes  and  the  finishing  school  was  coming 
into  voiiue.  This  iiirl  brought  home  a  bachelor's  degree.  She  was  regarded  some- 


16  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


what  askance,  people  wondered  if  it  wasn't  possible  she  was  a  little  queer.  For 
a  time  her  health  was  said  to  be  wrecked  from  overstudy.  but  she  led  an  active 
life  for  many  long  years."'" 

At  Drake  the  society  girl  aspects  of  Susan's  personality  won  her  acceptance 
among  the  popular,  fun-loving  students  who  comprised  the  social  elite  at  the  uni- 
versity. "The  picture  of  her  that  springs  clearest  in  my  mind  is  of  a  slender  form 
enveloped  in  one  of  those  ample  white  nightgowns  of  twenty-five  years  ago  seated 
on  a  little  antique  rush-bottomed  chair  in  my  dressing  room,  long  slim  hands 
clasped  about  her  knees,  a  soft  cloud  of  dark  hair  framing  her  pale  face,  her  great, 
gray  eyes  glowing  with  enthusiasm  as  she  voiced  enthralling  theories  of  life  and 
love,"  former  classmate  Dorothy  Fowler  Heald  reminisced.  "She  was  my  first 
heroine  in  the  flesh,  a  glamorous  presence  of  poetry  and  romance  who  fired  one's 
imagination  and  made  all  glorious  things  seem  possible.  Her  personality  was  a 
flame  in  the  light  of  the  student  body,  or  at  any  rate  in  the  group  that  felt  them- 
selves the  social  and  literary  leaders . "  " 

Susan's  interests  went  beyond  the  social  side  of  college  life,  however.  She 
studied  Greek,  French,  psychology,  philosophy,  history,  and  the  literature  of  the 
Bible.  Although  she  was  often  ill  and  at  one  point  hospitalized  during  her  college 
career,  she  accumulated  a  list  of  honors  that  included  winning  first  prize  in  an 
oratorical  contest  in  which  she  debated  the  subject  of  Bismarck  and  European  poli- 
tics. She  also  contributed  frequently  to  the  Delphic,  the  college  literary  magazine, 
served  as  Vice-President  of  the  Debating  Society,  and  participated  in  commence- 
ment exercises  in  June  of  1 899,  giving  a  short  talk  at  the  alumni  banquet  and  con- 
tributing a  story  at  ceremonies  held  the  previous  day. 

After  graduating  from  Drake  on  15  June  1899  with  a  bachelor  of  philosophy 
degree,  Susan  began  work  for  the  Des  Moines  Daily  News  as  statehouse  and  legis- 
lative reporter.  "I  knew  nothing  at  all  about  politics,"  she  later  confessed,  "and 
I  wouldn't  have  had  the  least  idea  of  what  was  going  on,  except  that  some  of  the 
legislators  took  pity  on  me  and  told  me  enough  news  to  keep  me  from  being  dis- 
gracefully scooped."'-  Later  she  supplemented  her  reporting  with  editorial  com- 
mentary in  a  column  called  "The  News  Girl,"  in  which  she  discussed  such  topics 
as  the  National  Congress  of  Mothers,  the  state  field  meet,  Iowa  legislators,  Des 
Moines  lawyers,  and  rural  living.  Sometimes  this  column  was  a  serious  commen- 
tary on  the  issues  of  the  day,  as  when  she  criticized  the  superficiality  of  a  recent 
convention  of  the  National  Congress  of  Mothers  in  Des  Moines. 

More  often,  however,  Glaspell  attempts  a  tongue-in-cheek  tone  that  falters  for 
want  of  consistency,  as  when  she  mocks  the  blase  attitudes  of  the  state  legislators 
and  the  triviality  of  their  daily  concerns;  "...  the  house  is  active,  it  is  not  charac- 
teristic of  it  to  spend  three  days  in  grave  discussion  as  to  who  shall  cut  weeds  out 
on  the  public  highways.  The  senate  corrects  what  the  house  does,  true  it  may  not 
need  correction,  but  nevertheless,  it  must  be  corrected.  If  there  is  nothing  else  to 
be  done  the  words  'of  Iowa'  can  be  added  after  'the  state. '  This  is  always  in  order, 
and  serves  the  purpose  of  making  the  house  take  another  vote  and  realize  its  youth 
and  insufficiency. " ' '  This  essay  is  diffuse  and  unfocused,  varying  in  tone  as  Glas- 


IOWA  HERITAGE  17 


pell  moves  from  a  send-up  of  the  ponipous  scnaic  to  a  spinicd  (.Iclcnsc  olihc  house 
and  of  the  worthwhile  bills  thai  lia\c  been  delealed  and  eoneliides  wiih  a  more 
serious  discussion  o^  the  inortlinale  amount  ol  power  wielded  b\  a  lew  men  in 
high  positions  in  the  legislature. 

An  even  less  successful  essay  depicts  the  narrator  as  a  cit\-bretl  sophisticate 
who  ventures  into  the  countr\  t()  initiate  the  unsuspecting  resitlents  into  the  ways 
of  the  world.  Although  the  coknnn  is  meant  to  be  humorous,  the  tone  is  so  badl\ 
managed  that  the  reader  ends  up  laughing  at  the  hapless  narrator  rather  ihaii  w  ith 
her: 

My  intention  was  to  impress  Uncle  .lerry  with  the  extent  ol  his  inability. 
I  would  talk  about  elevators,  department  stores  antl  street  eats  in  a 
suave  off-hand  manner.  I  would  casually  mention  the  names  and  ad- 
dresses of  our  famous  and  mighty  men.  That  woiikl  occasion  a  leartul 
and  impressive  respect  for  me  in  the  verdant  mind  ot  m\  bewildered 
uncle.  Next  1  would  assume  the  management  of  the  farm  according  to 
my  ideas  and  demonstrate  the  antiquity  of  the  ordinary  methods.  I 
would  supplant  the  ox  with  the  automobile,  and  pave  instead  of  plow- 
ing the  fields.  1  have  a  theory  that  if  a  corn  field  were  paved,  leaving 
out  a  brick  for  each  hill,  it  would  increase  the  yield,  do  away  entirely 
with  the  mud  and  give  the  farmer  plenty  of  time  to  meditate  on  lofty 
subjects.  That  is  only  one  theory.  I  have  many  others. '"* 

Although  her  columns  were  popular  and  she  enjoyed  reporting,  Susan  Glaspell 
decided  to  try  her  luck  as  a  free-lance  fiction  writer.  "After  less  than  two  years 
of  newspaper  reporting,  I  boldly  gave  up  my  job  and  went  home  to  Davenport 
to  give  all  my  time  to  my  own  writing.  I  say  boldly  because  I  had  to  earn  my  liv- 
ing," she  wrote  in  an  autobiographical  essay  for  Twentieth  Century  Authors.  ^^ 
As  a  free-lance  writer,  she  made  good  use  of  her  political  experience,  drawing 
on  this  background  for  several  stories  about  Iowa  politics  published  between  1 903 
and  1912.  Most  of  them  were  later  collected  in  Lifted  Masks,  a  1912  edition  of 
her  short  stories.  It  is  appropriately  titled,  for  the  typical  protagonist  of  her  early 
fiction  is  a  sort  of  "closet  idealist"  who  eventually  reveals  an  inner  core  of  integ- 
rity under  a  cynical  exterior.  These  stories  are  intriguing  and  unusual  in  that  they 
delve  into  the  cloakroom  activities  of  state  politics:  the  machine's  iron  grip  on  the 
party,  the  powerful  railroad  interests  that  control  the  state  legislature,  the  growing 
influence  of  the  Progressive  Movement,  and  the  continuous  parade  of  political 
hopefuls  and  has-beens. 

However  interesting  the  stories  are  in  matter-and  Glaspell" s  dialogue  and  de- 
scription make  them  more  so-they  are  ploddingly  conventional  in  method,  most 
following  a  formula  that  presents  a  public  figure  faced  with  what  is  supposed  to 
be  an  agonizing  moral  choice.  At  the  beginning  of  the  story,  he  is  all  set  to  embark 
upon  the  Wrong  Way,  because  the  Right  Way  would  involve  almost  certain  politi- 
cal disaster  or  personal  sacrifice.  He  chooses  the  Right  Way  when  he  is  brought 
to  see  himself  in  a  radically  different  way,  usually  as  a  result  of  his  coming  to 


18 


SUSAN  GLASPELL 


Susan  (il(i\/>i  II ill  iihoitUiiic  7. 


IOWA  HERITAGE 


19 


^S    TBp'    ^^ 


V 


Susan  Glaspell  ill  about  age  IS. 


20 


SUSAN  GLASPELL 


IOWA  HERITAGE  21 


identity  with  the  underdoi:  in  the  stor\  .  A  Hne  troin  "The  Man  t)t'  I'lesh  and 
Blood"  sums  up  this  situation  sueeinetK:  '■'llieie  is  ^^oo{\  and  there  is  had  ni  e\er\ 
human  heart  and  it  is  the  struggle  otht'e  toeonquei  the  bad  u  ilii  the  gt)od."""' 

In  this  story.  Phillip  Grayson,  a  eandidate  lor  govenu)r.  is  waiting  to  sjieak 
at  the  dedieation  of  a  hoys'  retormator\ .  A  t\  pieal  Glaspell  protagonist  in  a  typieal 
Glaspeli  situation,  he  is  a  publie  figure  who  will  soon  be  faeed  with  his  Moment 
of  Truth-he  must  deeide  whether  to  give  the  eonventional  admonition  to  be  good 
eitizens  or  to  open  his  heart  and  reveal  his  own  youthful  lollies.  Alter  putting  him- 
self in  the  boys"  plaees  and  listening  to  the  eomplaeent  hypoerisy  of  the  speakers 
that  preeede  him,  he.  of  eourse.  ehooses  the  latter,  even  though  it  means  risking 
his  eleetion  as  governor. 

Also  typieal  of  these  stories  are  the  sentimental  tone  and  the  intrusion  o{  the 
author  into  the  narrative:  "Oh  for  a  man  o\  flesh  and  blood  to  stand  up  and  tell 
how  he  himself  had  sinned  and  suffered!  For  a  man  whoeould  bridge  that  damning 
ehasm  with  strong,  broad  human  understanding  and  human  sympathies  a  man 
who  eould  stand  among  them  pulse-beat  to  pulse-beat  and  ery  out.  'I  know!  I  un- 
derstand! I  fought  it.  and  Til  help  you  fight  ittoo!"'"'^ 

Despite  the  faults  of  the  ptilitieal  stories,  they  sold  well,  and  in  May  of  1903. 
the  Dcs  Moines  Daily  News  reported.  "It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  many  lowans  to 
know  that  Miss  Susan  Keating  Glaspell  is  meeting  with  very  Haltering  sueeess 
as  a  writer  o\  short  stories.""'^  The  artiele  reeapitulated  .Susan's  eollege  honors 
and  her  work  on  the  Dnily  News  and  eoneluded  with  a  eomment  on  the  sueeess 
of  her  short  stories.  "Several  have  appeared  in  the  eolumns  of  the  Youth' s  Com- 
panion. Reeently  the  publishers  of  that  journal  wrote  Miss  Glaspell  saying  that 
they  were  about  to  use  the  last  of  the  eontributions  she  had  submitted  to  them  and 
urged  her  to  write  more.  They  said  her  stories  were  so  well  reeeived  by  their  read- 
ers that  they  wished  at  all  times  to  have  one  or  more  on  hand. " ''' 

The  Youth's  Companion  stories  show  little  development  in  Susan  Glaspell's 
fietional  teehniques.  but  they  do  show  her  highly  developed  pereeption  of  the 
values  and  interests  of  a  speeifie  audienee  and  her  ability  to  write  for  that  audience. 
Young  women,  rather  than  politicians,  people  these  stories;  Susan  Glaspell  places 
them  in  unfamiliar  and  difficult  situations  and  demonstrates  that  the  old-fashioned 
virtues  and  character  traits  they  possess  effect  the  resolutions  o\  their  problems. 
Two  of  these  stories.  "The  Boycott  on  Caroline"  and  "The  Girl  from  Down- 
town." are  interesting  in  that  they  foreshadow  Susan  Glaspell's  concern  with  the 
conflict  between  the  individual  and  society  that  will  appear  in  later  novels  and 
plays. 

The  big  city  background  of  "The  Girl  trom  Downtown"  is  a  new  element  in 
Susan  Glaspell's  fiction  and  reflects  her  move  to  Chicago  during  the  summer  of 
1902  to  enroll  at  the  University  of  Chicago  for  postgraduate  work  in  literature. 
This  Chicago  background  is  used  in  several  of  her  early  short  stories  as  well  as 
in  her  flrst  two  novels  and  later  in  her  eighth  no\el.  Norma  Ashe.  For  the  most 
part,  the  stories  bear  the  unmistakable  signs  of  the  inexperienced  writer:  plenty 
of  adjectives  and  adverbs,  a  sentimental  situation,  loo  much  (.lialoguc  and  too  little 


SUSAX  Gl  AS  PELL 


action,  and  improbable  endings.  One  of  these  stories.  "At  the  Turn  ol'the  Road."" 
opens  with  the  unl'ortunate  line.  "The  rain  poured  uncompromisingly  down  and 
down,  and  the  State  Street  crov\d  swarmed  unceasingly  on.""-^"  It  is  the  stor\'  o'i 
a  young  girl  from  Des  Moines  who  is  studying  art  in  Chicago  and  is  too  poor  to 
go  home  for  Christmas.  She  meets  a  wealth)  stranger,  also  from  Des  Moines,  who 
has  sacrificed  personal  relationships  for  private  ambitions;  he  tells  her  that  ""the 
human  heart  was  not  made  to  feed  up(Mi  gratified  ambition.""'-'  Since  there  is  no 
one  in  Des  Moines  he  cares  to  visit,  he  gives  her  the  mone\  lor  a  trip  home,  so 
that  she  will  noX  have  to  sacrifice  her  friends  to  her  career.  This  story  is  almost 
unbearably  bad.  yet  the  theme,  the  conllicting  demands  ot  art  and  society  upon 
the  artist,  is  one  that  Susan  Glaspell  will  learn  to  treat  more  skillfully  in  later 
works. 

Susan  returned  to  Davenpt>rt  after  living  in  Chicago  to  find  that  she  had  he- 
come  somewhat  o{  a  local  cclebritv  .  The  30  .luly  l'^)()4  issue  o'i  Tinleni  featured 
a  story  on  Susan's  literary  career,  mentioning  her  publications  in  such  magazines 
as  the  Metropoliuin.  the  NiiiionuL  and  BUick  Cm.  which  had  recently  awarded 
her  a  $500  prize.  The  story  reviewed  Susan's  journalism  experience  in  Davenport 
and  in  Des  Moines  and  bri)ught  the  reader  up-to-date  on  her  more  recent  ac- 
complishments. "Miss  Glaspell  has  Just  recentiv'  returned  from  the  Winona  Lake 
meeting  of  literari  over  which  Charles  Eugene  Banks  presided  and  to  the  program 
of  which  he  was  a  liberal  and  valued  contributor.  Miss  Glaspell  contributed  one 
of  her  charming  stories  to  the  program."""  Another  TrUlcnt  article,  published  in 
the  4  Febmary  1905  issue,  mentioned  a  story  that  Susan  write  for  the  Chicay,(> 
Daily  Review  about  Missouri"s  newly  elected  Governor  Folk,  in  which  she  em- 
phasized his  sense  of  duty  to  the  state  and  to  the  public  as  a  reform  candidate. 

In  addition  to  writing,  Susan  became  involved  in  Davenport  cultural  activities. 
In  1905  she  chaired  the  literary  committee  of  the  Davenport  Amateur  Musical 
Club,  and  in  1906  she  was  elected  to  the  Tuesdav  Club,  presenting  a  paper  entitled 
"The  Influence  of  the  Press"  to  this  group  in  1907. 

By  the  first  decade  of  the  twentieth  century  Susan  Cilaspell  had  become  a  suc- 
cessful writerof  popular  fiction  and  a  respected  member  of  the  Davenport  commu- 
nity. Her  family  background,  if  nt)t  her  financial  resources,  was  sufficient  to  se- 
cure her  admittance  to  the  most  prestigious  of  Davenport  social  circles;  she  be- 
longed to  a  respectable  church,  was  a  graduate  of  a  good  university,  and  wrote 
stories  that  taught  sound  moral  lessons  to  her  readers.  Her  future  seemed  predicta- 
ble: she  would  succeed  Alice  French  as  Davenport's  literary  leading  lady,  selling 
short  stories  to  the  Ladies'  Home  JouniaL  living  quietly  at  home  vv  ith  her  parents, 
attending  church  services  and  meetings  of  the  Tuesday  Club. 

Perhaps  her  life  might  \\o\  have  taken  the  turn  that  it  did  had  the  midwestern 
community  in  question  been  any  but  Davenport,  a  city  that  was  hardly  typical  of 
those  that  grew  up  in  America's  heartland  during  the  I9()0s.  The  rivermen.  in  the 
heyday  of  steamboats  and  rafts,  were  ready  customers  for  the  saloons  and  brothels 
that  made  up  a  red-light  district  along  the  riverfront.  This  "Ikicktown"  area  be- 


IOWA  HERITAGE  23 


came  so  inniirious  as  to  proxokc  Hislinp  Hcnr\  Cosyrow's  remark  that  l)a\eiiport 
was  '"the  wickedest  cit\  lor  its  si/e  in  Ameiica,""" ''  and  to  prompt  the  trustees 
()['  lov\a  College  to  seek  a  new  site  lor  their  C(^llet:e  that  was  less  ihieatenine  to 
the  moral  and  intellectual  de\elo[iment  ot  their  students.  B\  h)().X  there  were  240 
saloons  in  Scott  Count),  and  racketeer  John  l.ooney  controlled  an  empue  ol 
taverns,  gambling  dens.  h()rdellos.  aiul  theaters  that  gave  Da\enpt)rl  the  reputa- 
tion i>r  a  wide-open  western  town  where  ct)ck  and  bulldog  tights,  ratbaiting.  and 
prize  fights  were  good  sport,  and  lK|Uor.  pornographic  pictures,  ami  high-\aller 
women  could  be  had  for  the  askmg. 

Davenport's  tVee-wheeling  reputation  prevailed  in  intellectual  and  political 
matters  as  well.  Si)cialist  meetings  were  held  in  Turner  Hall,  the  community  cen- 
ter. The  trade  union  movement  nourished  in  Davenport;  in  IS94  thirty-two  of  the 
city's  unions  met  with  Mavor  Vollmer  to  advise  him  of  their  demands.  Atheists, 
free-thinkers,  poets,  union  organizers,  and  socialists  found  Davenport  \o  be  a  city 
where  tolerance  prevailed  over  narrow-mindedness.  One  of  these  groups,  the 
Monist  Societv .  would  somedav  become  influential  in  Davenport  politics.  The 
members  o\  this  group  believed  that  "modern  thought  is  forced  to  discard 
dualism.  There  are  not  two  worlds,  there  is  one.  Modern  thought  believes,  that 
is.  in  monism  (one-ism).  At  first,  when  it  was  seen  that  there  was  only  one  world, 
men  said.  "Then  there  is  onl\  the  natural  world  and  there  is  no  spiritual  world." 
That  was  materialism -the  practical,  working  faith  of  the  world  today,  a  faith  that 
is  woven  into  nearh'  everv  actit)n  of  nearK  every  man.  But  a  few  have  looked 
deeper  and  seen  this;  "The  natural  world  is  the  spiritual  world,  and  the  spiritual 
world /.v  the  natural  world.""""' 

Perhaps  the  Monist  Society's  philosophy  appealed  to  Susan  Glaspell's  idealis- 
tic proclivities;  perhaps  she  was  merely  eager  for  some  stimulating  intellectual 
companionship,  .^t  any  rate,  she  Joined  the  group  and  discovered  that  a  delicious 
sense  of  impropriety  could  be  derived  fiom  the  association:  "Declining  to  go  to 
church  with  my  parents  in  the  morning.  1  would  ostentatiously  set  out  t\)r  the 
Monist  Societv  in  the  afternoon,  down  an  obscure  street  which  it  seemed  a  little 
improper  to  be  walking  on.  as  everything  was  closed  for  Sunday,  upstairs  through 
a  son  of  side  entrance  over  a  saloon."""^ 

Susan"s  simultaneous  association  with  the  Tuesday  Club  and  the  Monist  Soci- 
ety reflected  the  conflicting  aspects  o{  her  personality.  On  Tuesday  afternoons. 
Susan  the  society  girl  sipped  tea  with  Davenport  matrons;  on  Sundays.  Susan  the 
social  reformer  plotted  with  free-thinkers  and  socialists  to  win  influence  in  the 
Davenport  political  scene. 

Susan's  involvement  with  the  Monist  Society  brought  her  into  contact  with 
intellectuals  such  as  the  Rabbi  Fineschreiber,  socialist  reporter  Floyd  Dell,  libra- 
rian Marilla  Freeman,  the  pool  .\rthur  Davison  Ficke.  socialist  mail  carrier  Fritz 
Feuchter.  and  George  Cram  Cv)ok ,  called  Jig  by  his  friends,  a  graduate  of  Harvard, 
who  had  taught  at  Stanford  and  the  University  of  Iowa.  "''Then  in  his  mid-thirties. 
Jig  was  the  son  of  Edward  P.  Cook,  legal  counsel  ftir  the  Rock  Island  Railroad, 
tzrandson  of  Coneressman  and  banker  John  P.  Cook,  great-grandson  o^  pioneer 


24  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


settler  Ira  Cook,  and  great-great  grandson  o^  Ebenezer  Cook,  minuteman  at 
Stockbridge,  Massachusetts,  and  captain  of  the  Revolutionary  Army  in  Boston. 

In  apparent  disregard  of  family  tradition.  Jig  Cook  had  recently  resigned  his 
position  at  Stanford  and  retired  to  the  family  estate  near  Buffalo,  Iowa,  to  raise 
vegetables  and  write.  His  romantic  novel,  Roderick  Taliaferro,  had  been  pub- 
lished by  Macmillan;  at  this  time  he  was  at  work  on  a  more  serious  venture,  a 
socialist  novel  entitled.  The  Chasm.  His  interest  in  Nietzschean  individualism  had 
been  diverted  to  socialism  by  Floyd  Dell,  whom  he  met  around  1903;  in  1907  Dell 
came  to  live  with  him  at  the  Buffalo  estate  to  work  as  a  hired  man. 

The  Cook  estate  was  popularly  termed  "the  Cabin";  actually  it  was  more  of 
a  southern  plantation,  complete  with  tennis  courts,  a  stable  for  riding  horses,  and 
three  kitchens  that  were  ruled  by  old  black  Sarah.  A  butler  and  a  footman  in  livery 
had  once  impressed  the  friends  that  Jig  and  his  brother  brought  home  from  college; 
now  the  guests  at  the  Cabin  were  likely  to  be  Jig's  socialist  or  literarv  friends. 

Susan  Glaspell  became  a  frequent  visitor  to  the  Cabin,  and  she  soon  found 
the  conversation  of  socialists  more  stimulating  than  the  dreary  literary  papers  read 
by  her  friends  in  the  Tuesday  Club.  Her  interest  in  the  group  that  met  at  Jig  Cook's 
family  estate  was  not  merely  intellectual  or  political,  and;  for  his  part.  Jig  found 
it  difficult  to  keep  his  relationship  with  Susan  on  a  purely  intellectual  basis. 

By  1907  Jig  was  separated  from  his  first  wife  Sarah  Herndon  Swain  and  had 
become  engaged  to  Mollie  Price,  a  Chicago  newswoman  whom  he  had  met  in 
Moline  at  a  meeting  of  the  Chicago  Press  Club.  At  this  time  Mollie  was  working 
in  New  York  with  Emma  Goldman  on  the  anarchist  Journal  Mother  Earth.  ""Saw 
Susie  Glaspell  last  night,"  Jig  wrote  to  Mollie  in  November  of  1907.  "'T'was 
grand  to  get  such  new  mental  pictures  of  you.  Also,  the  girl  herself  is  charming. 
I  never  realized  it.""^  "Susie  read  Floyd  and  me  part  of  her  novel,"  he  reported 
to  Mollie  three  weeks  later.  "Tis  great  good  stuff!  Susie  terrifies  me  with  her  over- 
powering ideal  of  life-long  constancy  to  an  early  and  vanished  love.  I  couldn't 
help  observing  apropos  o^  it  that  I  myself  was  'so  fickle. '  "You  are  rather  dread- 
ful,' said  she.  I  wasn't  quite  so  much  afraid  of  her  just  then,  but  golly!  Sweet  as 
she  is.  she  inspires  such  an  attitude  that  to  think  of  my  kissing  her  is  as  though 
a  devout  Catholic  should  picture  himself  flirting  with  the  Virgin  Mary.  Not  but 
what  it  would  be  nice."-^  In  January  of  1908,  when  Mollie  arrived  in  Davenport 
to  marry  Jig.  she  could  no  longer  ignore  the  hints  in  his  letters:  her  fiance  had 
fallen  in  love  with  another  woman. 

Perhaps  Susan  realized  the  danger  inherent  in  the  situation  and  sought  to  avoid 
trouble,  for  she  was  often  in  New  York  and  Chicago  after  this  time,  ostensibly 
seeing  to  the  publication  of  the  novel  that  Jig  wrote  of  to  Mollie.  The  Gh>ry  of 
the  Conquered  was  published  in  March  of  1909  while  Susan  and  her  friend  Lucy 
Huffaker  were  traveling  in  Europe. 

Susan  Glaspell's  first  novel  was  a  great  success,  inspiring  brisk  sales  and  good 
reviews.  "There  is  a  breadth  of  thought  and  depth  of  feeling  in  its  conception  as 
a  whole  that  is  remarkable  in  sii  young  a  writer,"  raved  a  hometown  paper.-''  But 
the  plaudits  were  not  limited  to  chauvinistic  small  town  newspapers.  "Unless 


IOWA  HERITAGE  25 


Susan  Glaspell  is  an  assumed  name  .  .  .  The  Cilorx  of  the  Coiu/iicrcd  hrinys  t\)i- 
ward  a  new  author  (it  Tine  and  notable  gilts.""  praised  tlieVcu'  )'<iik  rimes.  ^" 

Despite  its  exeellent  reviews.  The  Cllory  oj  the  C'oiu/iwrid  strikes  the  modern 
reader  as  a  period  pieee,  its  jxiges  sulTused  w  ith  sentimentahiN .  nnprobabilities. 
melodramatie  ineidents.  and  the  youthful  idealism  of  a  first  no\elist.  This  story 
of  a  researeh  seientist  whose  artist  wife  gixes  up  her  own  eareer  ti)  work  as  his 
lab  a.ssistant  when  he  beeomes  blind  suffers  from  struetural  Haws,  eliehes.  sappy 
dialogue,  and  blatantly  obvious  symbolism.  Its  one  redeeming  feature  is  its  thor- 
ough grounding  in  an  idealism  that  reealls  not  only  the  Transeendentalism  o\ 
Emerson,  but  the  idealism  oi  sueh  German  philosophers  as  Kant.  Fiehte.  and 
Sehelling.  This  aspeet  of  Susan's  work  may  have  stemmed  from  her  study  of  phi- 
losophy at  Drake  University;  undoubtedly,  the  intelieetuai  ambienee  of  Da\enport 
also  was  an  influenee. 

The  Gh)r\  of  the  Coni/uered  was  published  while  Susan  and  Luey  Huffaker 
were  living  in  the  Latin  Quarter  in  Paris.  Letters  to  friends,  as  well  as  an  interview 
Susan  gave  to  the  Davenport  Democrat  upon  her  return  in  .lune  of  1909,  indieate 
that  the  trip  was  meant  to  give  Susan  a  well-earned  rest.  Susan  and  Luey  first  vis- 
ited Holland  and  Belgium  before  settling  in  Paris,  whieh  Susan  deseribed  as  a 
plaee  where  '"'surroundings  are  in  perfeet  harmony  with  the  reeeptive  mood  and 
invite  and  stimulate  inspiration.""^'  In  the  Latin  Quarter  Luey  wrote  someartieles 
for  American  magazines  and  sent  stories  to  the  New  York  papers  while  Susan 
worked  on  some  short  stories  and  sketches  and  worked  out  the  plan  for  a  second 
novel.  They  also  went  to  concerts  and  operas,  and  visited  with  other  writers  and 
artists  in  the  Quarter,  among  them  the  Russian  painter  Ma/zanovich.  who  gave 
Susan  one  of  his  paintings. 

The  trip  may  also  have  been  a  way  of  escaping  a  difficult  situation  at  home. 
A  letter  from  Susan's  mother,  upon  her  receipt  of  her  copy  of  The  Glory  of  the 
Conquered,  indicates  this:  "1  so  often  have  worried  dear  about  you  away  from 
home  so  much  and  a  bright  attractive  girl  like  you  exposed  to  so  many  temptations, 
but  you  know  dear  1  believe  a  girl  with  such  high  thoughts  as  those  portrayed  in 
this  book  could  never  come  to  harm.  Surely  her  Maker  would  protect  and  guard 
her  and  give  her  strength  to  resist  all  such."^'  Susans  family,  although  never  as 
wealthy  or  socially  prominent  as  Jig's,  had  always  been  highly  respected  in 
Davenport,  and  the  Glaspell  men  had  been  elders  in  the  Christian  Church  ever 
since  its  founding.  A  letter  from  Susan's  father  while  she  was  away  at  college  re- 
quested her  to  write  her  brother  Ray  "a  letter  of  good  religious  tone  and  high  moral 
bearing  as  well  also  as  a  kind  and  sisterly  letter.  Bear  in  mind  that  he  is  among 
many  strangers  and  undoubtedly  is  exposed  to  temptations  that  you  have  no  idea 
of.  Don't  forget  this.  Consider  it  both  your  duty  and  privilege. "  '^ 

During  her  college  years  Susan  may  have  had  no  idea  of  the  temptations  Ray 
would  have  been  exposed  to.  but  now  temptation  was  definitely  a  problem  tor  her 
as  well.  For  a  time,  her  desire  for  respectability  and  social  approval  defeated  her 
more  rebellious  inclinations.  After  she  returned  from  Paris  in  1909.  Susan  axoided 


26  SUSAN  GLASPFLL 


Davenport,  spending  four  months  in  Monte  Vista.  Colorado,  with  Mabel  Brown, 
a  Davenport  friend  who  had  taken  a  job  with  the  Forest  Service  there.  She  returned 
to  Davenport  in  January  of  1910  and  continued  to  work  on  her  second  novel.  In 
June  she  addressed  the  Tuesday  Club  on  "The  Literary  Legacy  of  the  Victorian 
Age." 

But  temptation  proved  irresistible,  and  soon  Susan  resumed  seeing  her  old 
friends  from  the  Monist  Society.  In  February  of  1910,  while  attending  a  meeting 
at  the  Labor  Lyceum.  Susan  sparked  a  controversy  that  would  embroil  hundreds 
of  Davenport  residents  in  a  censorship  question  that  would  ultimately  affect  the 
outcome  of  the  spring  mayoral  election . 

Years  later,  in  a  short  story  called  "'Finality'  in  Freeport."  Susan  suggested 
that  the  controversy  was  little  more  than  an  excuse  for  truculent  Davenporters  to 
wage  war.^"*  In  actuality,  the  Davenport  papers  featured  the  story  prominently  for 
several  weeks.  It  began  with  a  question  from  Susan  to  the  Rabbi  Fineschreiber. 
who  had  just  spoken  on  religion,  regarding  a  book  called  The  Finality  of  the  Chris- 
tian Religion.  Her  point  was  that  since  the  book  committee  had  recommended  its 
purchase,  the  failure  of  the  full  library  board  to  buy  it  was  tantamount  to  censor- 
ship. 

For  weeks  the  controversy  raged  under  the  auspices  of  the  Davenport  Democ- 
rat and  Leader,  which  printed  letters  from  both  supporters  and  opponents  of  the 
board's  action.  A  group  called  the  Ethical  Society  censured  the  library  board  and 
invited  the  book's  author  to  lecture  on  March  17.  Petitions  began  to  circulate  in 
support  of  the  book,  and  a  Unitarian  clergyman  reviewed  it  before  a  packed  audi- 
ence on  March  6  at  the  Labor  Lyceum.  Still,  the  library  board,  unmoved  even 
by  its  author's  appearance  at  a  well-attended  meeting,  refused  to  purchase  the 
book. 

The  protesters  then  moved  the  question  into  the  political  arena.  Recalling  the 
situation  in  her  biography  of  Jig,  The  Road  to  the  Temple.  Susan  writes,  "We 
even  became  powerful  and  changed  the  city  election.  The  Library  Board  refusing 
to  buy  a  book  called  The  Finality  of  the  Christian  Religion,  we  wrote  the  papers 
such  stinging  letters,  bcnh  Monistically  and  individually,  that  the  short-sighted 
candidate  for  mayor  who  had  first  defended  the  Board  was  quite  snowed  under 
by  enlightenment.  "'*"' 

Since  Susan's  involvement  with  the  censorship  controversy  brought  her  in 
contact  with  Jig  and  Mollie.  she  again  became  a  frequent  visitor  at  the  Cabin,  this 
time  on  the  pretext  of  collaborating  with  Jig  on  a  novel.  It  was  not  long  before 
Floyd  Dell,  now  ii  Chicago  working  as  editor  of  the  Friday  Literary  Review  of 
the  Chicago  Fvening  Post,  began  to  hear  o\'  Susi;n's  frequent  visits  to  the  Cook 
estate  in  his  letters  from  Jig. 

Susan  and  I  had  a  day  of  creative  energy  liere  aboul  a  girl  going  to  the 
city  to  seek  her  social  salvation-a  t/ui'siess-you  will  recognize  the 
model.  We  telephoned  the  model  to  cmnc  down  and  tell  the  story  of 
her  life  we  wanted  to  put  her  in  a  book .  She  did  and  somehow  the  real- 


IOWA  HERITAGE  27 


ity-gravcr.  weightier  than  our  incipient  dream.  overwhehiK-d  us  Be- 
fore that,  Susan  wanted  to  play  with  a  socialist-individualist  contrast 
between  the  girl  and  the  man,  and  I  suggested  having  them  each  con- 
vert the  other  and  wind  up  on  the  other  side.  We  rejoiced  in  that  until 
our  model  arrived  and  then-her  socialism  is  such  a  deep  slow  growth 
having  so  many  roots  far  hack  in  her  experience  that  we  felt  how  shal- 
low and  unreal  it  was  to  tr\  to  uproot  such  a  thing/*'' 

Jig  concluded  with  the  cdrninent  that  he  had  not  seen  Susan  since  that  day  and 
requested  Floyd  to  write  him  about  some  new  ideas  for  their  book,  ending  the  letter 
with  the  suggestion  that  if  Floyd  would  do  this,  Susan  might  come  out  to  visit 
him  again:  "'The  writing  will  of  course  be  its  own  reward,  but  Susan  is  on  the 
verge  of  writing  to  you.  and,  if  you  wrote  a  valuably  suggestive  letter  to  me  about 
//?/.v-do  you  see?  she'd  fall  off  the  verge.  I  prophesy."" 

Whether  or  not  Floyd  wrote  to  Jig  about  this  literar)  project  is  uncertain,  but 
Susan  did,  indeed,  fall  off  the  verge.  When  Floyd  and  his  wife  Margery  Currey 
arrived  to  spend  their  vacation  with  the  Cooks  at  the  Cabin  that  summer.  Jig  took 
Floyd  aside  and  explained  that  it  was  Susan  and  not  Mollie  that  he  really  loved. 
That  summer.  Mollie,  expecting  a  child  in  August,  endured  evenings  during 
which  Jig  and  Susan  would  disappear  frotn  the  house  for  hours  while  she  clung 
to  the  window  screen  awaiting  his  return. 

Davenport  society  soon  began  to  buzz  with  rumors  about  Jig  Cook's  newest 
infatuation,  and  even  free-thinking  Davenporters  were  not  pleased  with  this  state 
of  affairs.  Floyd  Dell,  who  had  been  sympathetic  when  Jig  was  divorcing  his  first 
wife,  now  believed  that  this  father  o\  two  took  his  marriage  vows  too  lightly. 
■"How  many  times  are  you  going  to  ask  me  to  believe  in  your  eternal  love  for 
some  girl?'"  he  asked  Jig."'*^  The  Rabbi  Fineschreiber  was  equally  distressed  by 
the  affair.  "I  have  come  to  the  mature  conclusion  that  The  Third  Party  is  an 
amateur  vampire."  he  wrote  to  Floyd  Dell,  adding  that  Jig  was  "a  child  who  tires 
of  his  toys  too  easily."^''  A  letter  to  Floyd  from  Jig  dated  12  September  1910 
notes,  "Can't  see  S.  at  all  here.  Lovely  situation.  Mollie  seems  to  have  sloughed 
all  bitterness.'-^*' 

In  the  spring  of  191 1 ,  Jig  separated  from  Mollie  and  moved  to  Chicago,  where 
for  a  short  time  he  worked  on  a  dictionary  and  then  became  Floyd  Dell's  assistant 
on  the  Eriday  Literary  Review.  Susan  traveled  to  New  York  to  arrange  for  the  pub- 
lication of  her  second  novel  in  March  of  that  year."^'  She  then  returned  to  Daven- 
port to  cope  with  the  aftermath  of  her  affair  with  Jig  and  await  the  publication 
of  her  second  novel.  The  Visioning,  set  on  the  Rock  Island  Arsenal  in  the  Missis- 
sippi River. 

The  main  plot  of  this  novel  concerns  the  education  of  Katie  Wainwright  Jones, 
daughter  and  sister  of  Army  officers,  who  becomes  interested  in  socialism,  evolu- 
tion, pacifism,  and  feminism,  and  whose  subsequently  altered  view  of  life  con- 
flicts sharply  with  the  values  of  the  military  society  of  which  she  has  always  been 
a  part.  The  Visioning  was  not  well  received  by  some  of  its  more  conservative  read- 


28  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


ers.  In  Iowa:  Its  History  and  Its  Foremost  Citizens,  editor  Johnson  Brigham  of- 
fered the  following  critique: 

The  Visioning  docs  not  compare  with  her  strong  novel.  The  Gh>r\  of 
the  Conquered.  One  seems  straight  out  of  the  heart;  the  other,  in  spite 
of  some  admirable  scenes,  seems  labored  and  not  absolutely  sincere. 
And  the  heroine,  or  the  semi-heroine,  Ann,  is  a  neurotic  young  person 
who  is  no  better  than  she  should  be  and  whom  the  average  chilly- 
hearted  reader  wishes  heartily  at  the  bottom  of  the  Mississippi,  where 
she  tried  to  fling  herself  in  the  first-and  best-chapter.  But  in  Miss  Glas- 
pell's  short  stories  the  blight  which  socialism  seems  to  cast  upon  her 
artistic  sense  is  not  visible  .  .  .  .""^ 

Johnson  Brigham's  assessment  of  the  literary  merits  of  The  Visionini^  may  have 
been  shortsighted,  but  his  comments  indicate  a  change  in  Susan  GlaspelTs  person- 
ality that  was  reflected  in  her  second  novel.  The  respectable  society  girl  had  be- 
come a  rebellious  free-thinker,  and  the  title  of  the  novel  seems  prophetic  in  this 
regard,  evoking  a  visioning  of  more  mature  work,  in  which  the  ideas  that  Katie, 
as  well  as  Susan  Glaspell,  is  just  beginning  to  explore  will  be  more  fully  de- 
veloped. 


3 

Provincetown  Years 


In  February  of  1913  New  Wirkers  who  attended  the  art  show  at  the  69th  Regi- 
ment Armory  were  shoeked  by  Mareel  Duehamp's  Nude  Descending,  a  Staircase, 
mainly  beeause  they  were  unable  to  findeitheranudeorastairease  in  the  painting. 
In  June  of  the  same  year,  hundreds  of  silk  workers  from  Paterson.  New  Jersey, 
marched  into  Madison  Square  Garden  toreenaet  the  events  of  their  ongoing  strike. 
Also  in  1913,  a  nurse  named  Margaret  Sanger,  appalled  by  the  teeming  families 
of  the  New  York  slums,  began  her  campaign  to  win  for  women  the  right  to  control 
their  own  reproductive  lives,  and  on  14  April  I9I3.  Susan  Glaspell  and  George 
Cram  Cook  were  married  by  the  mayor  of  Weehawken .  New  Jersey . 

The  latter  event  may  seem  less  of  a  cultural  milestone  than  the  three  previously 
mentioned,  but  Susan  and  Jig's  union,  in  time,  proved  as  significant  for  the  de- 
velopment of  the  American  theater  as  the  Armory  show  was  for  art  and  the  birth 
control  movement  was  for  feminism.  Inspired  by  the  authentic  American  drama 
in  such  contemporary  events  as  the  Paterson  pageant,  Susan  and  Jig,  founded  in 
the  summer  of  1915  the  Provincetown  Players,  a  little  theater  group  dedicated  to 
the  production  of  uniquely  American  plays  that  dramatized  contemporary  issues 
such  as  the  struggles  of  trade  union  organizers,  the  revolution  in  art,  and  changing 
sexual  mores. 

At  this  time,  one  of  the  most  provocative  new  topics  was  Freudian  psycholo- 
gy, popularized  to  such  an  extent  that  dreams  and  neuroses  became  common  sub- 
jects of  conversation  at  cocktail  parties.  '"You  could  not  go  out  to  buy  a  bun  with- 
out hearing  of  someone's  complex,"  Susan  recalled. '  Others  found  the  new  psy- 
chology unbearably  offensive.  At  one  of  Mabel  Dodge  Luhan's  Wednesday  Eve- 
nings, a  presentation  by  a  Freudian  analyst  prompted  some  of  the  more  staid  guests 
to  walk  out  on  their  hostess.  But  Susan  and  Jig,  amused  rather  than  incensed  by 
the  current  Freudian  frenzy,  wrote  Suppressed  Desires,  satirizing  the  would-be 
bohemian  who  becomes  obsessed  with  psychoanalysis,  only  to  find  its  ramifica- 
tions incompatible  with  middle  class  mores.  The  protagonist  of  this  one-act  play. 
Henrietta  Brewster,  is  convinced  that  psychoanaK  sis  is  the  key  to  personal  fulfill- 
ment. Her  sister  Mabel,  visiting  from  the  Midwest,  is  less  certain  that  suppressed 
desires  are  the  root  of  everyone's  unhappiness.  "1  don't  believe  they  have  them 
in  Chicago,"  she  surmises."  Henrietta's  husband  Stephen,  \'cd  up  with  her 
amateur  attempts  to  interpret  his  dreams,  finally  capitulates  to  his  wife's  demands 
that  he  be  psychoanalyzed,  and  even  Mabel  is  persuaded  to  try  analysis.  When 
it  develops  that  Stephen's  dreams  reveal  a  suppressed  desire  to  be  free  of  marriage, 
and  that  Mabel's  indicate  a  suppressed  desire  for  Stephen,  Henrietta  is  revealed 
to  be  less  the  sophisticated  disciple  of  Freud  than  the  ordinary  jealous  wife. 


30  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


Siippressccl  Desires  has  hccn  iVcqucnti)  criticized  as  a  superficial  treatment 
(it  an  extremel)  complicated  suhject.  and  e\'en  the  Washington  Square  Players 
found  the  play  "too  special""  for  their  theater. '  Undaunted.  Susan  and  Jig  produc- 
ed their  play  privaiel\  during  the  summer  o'i  1915  at  the  home  o'i  Neith  Boyce 
and  Hutchins  Hapgtiod  in  Pro\  incetovvn.  Massachusetts.  Neith  had  also  written 
a  play.  Coiisniiicv.  spoofing  the  love  affair  of  Mabel  l)()dge  Luhan  and  .John  Reed. 
The  stage  for  Neith's  play  was  her  broad  verandah  overlooking  the  sea:  vshen  it 
was  over,  the  audience  turned  their  chairs  around  and  faced  the  Hapgoods'  living 
room,  where  a  young  designer.  Robert  Edmond  Jones,  had  created  a  set  lor  Siip- 
pressed Desires  using  the  living  room  furniture. 

The  people  involved  in  these  productions  were  the  artists  and  writers  wht)  sum- 
mered in  Provincetown  each  year:  the  Cooks,  the  Hapgoods.  Lucy  Huffaker. 
Mary  Hcaton  Vorse  and  Joe  O'Brien.  Wilbur  and  Margaret  Steele.  As  more  and 
more  people  became  interested  in  the  amateur  theatricals.  Mary  Heaton  Vorse  was 
persuaded  to  offer  the  fish  house  on  her  wharf  as  a  theater.  Later  that  suminer. 
the  Provincetown  Players'  first  official  bill  included  not  only  Suppressed  Desires 
and  Constaney  but  also  Clnini^e  Your  Style.  Jig  Cook's  new  satire  on  warring  Pro- 
vincetown schools  of  art.  and  Wilbur  Daniel  Steele's  Coiiieniporuries.  based  on 
the  experiences  of  anarchist  Frank  Tannenhaum. 

The  year  1915  was  an  important  one  not  ()nly  for  the  American  theater,  but 
for  American  fiction  and  poetry  as  well:  a  shift  in  attitude  toward  America's  heart- 
land was  evident  in  several  works  published  that  year  and  in  the  years  immediately 
following.  In  1915.  Edgar  Lee  Masters  published  his  Spoon  River  Aniholoi^y.  a 
collection  of  poetic  dramatic  monoU)gues  spoken  by  the  inhabitants  of  a  rural  Il- 
linois village,  among  them  a  housewife,  a  cynical  newspaper  editor,  an  alct)hoIic. 
a  corrupt  politician,  a  fallen  soldier,  and  a  fallen  woman.  Together  the  poems 
weave  a  tapestry  of  small  minds,  petty  jealousies,  warped  values,  and  lost  oppor- 
tunities. Because  the  characters  describe  life  in  Spoon  River  from  the  vantage 
point  of  the  town  cemetery,  the  poems  suggest  Masters's  concern  with  the  death- 
in-life  and  life-in-death  paradox  that  is  the  central  theme  ()f  T.  S.  Eliot's  Wnste- 
Icmd. 

Masters's  poems  shocked  those  Americans  whose  vision  o\'  rural  life  was 
formed  by  the  McGuffey  Reader,  the  Turner  thesis,  and  the  paintings  of  George 
Caleb  Bingham.  Yet  the  myth  of  the  country  town  as  an  id>llic  ha\en  for  simple 
people  t)f  unassailable  virtue  had  already  been  attacked  in  the  late  nineteenth  cen- 
tury by  E.  W.  Howe  and  Hamlin  Garland,  whose  novels  portraved  midwestern 
communities  as  stifling,  arid,  and  inimical  to  intellectual  and  moral  growth.  The\ 
began  "'the  revolt  from  the  village,"  a  literary  phenomenon  to  which  Sherwood 
Anderson,  Carl  Van  Vechten,  Willa  Gather,  Glenway  Wescott,  Edith  Wharton, 
Zona  Gale,  and  Sinclair  Lewis  would  contribute  during  the  earl\  decades  of  the 
twentieth  century. 

Susan  Glaspell  cherished  her  Iowa  heritage,  yet,  like  Masters,  Howe,  and  Gar- 
land, she  perceived  that  the  virtues  o\'  her  pioneer  ancestors  had  become  atrophied: 
the  strong  had  become  tyrannical  and  the  hard-working  materialistic,  their  perse- 


PROVINCETOWN  YFARS 


vcrancc  hardening  into  rigidity  and  their  traditions  into  conscntions.  In  her  l')2I 
drama.  Inhcriior.s.  one  ol'the  eharaeters.  Ira  Morlt)n.  is  ileseriheti  as  '"the  dwarled 
pioneer  ehild."^  The  son  ol  one  ol  Iowa's  first  settlers,  he  laeks  the  \ision. 
strength,  and  eourage  of  his  father,  Taeiturn  and  withdrawn,  he  li\es  apart  from 
the  rest  of  the  communitx.  eimeentrating  ail  of  his  energies  on  the  produeti(Mi  o[ 
a  perfect  breed  of  corn . 

Susan  Glaspeil's  third  novel.  Fidcliiv.  published  the  same  vear  as  Masters"s 
Spoon  River  Anlholoi^w  exposes  the  limitations  of  life  in  a  midwestern  town  as 
experienced  by  Ruth  Holland,  a  young  woman  from  [-reeport.  Iowa,  who  falls 
in  k)\e  with  a  married  man.  elopes  with  him  to  Colorado,  anti  returns  alter  ele\en 
years  lo  face  the  death  of  her  father,  the  break-up  o\'  her  lamil\ .  and  the  contempt 
of  the  people  she  loves.  Thus,  in  Fuldiiy  Susan  Glaspell  joins  "the  revolt  from 
the  village"'  by  linking  midwestern  conventionality  with  the  oppression  of 
women. 

Fidelity  is  Susan  GlaspelTs  best  no\el.  No  turgid  passages  mar  its  ti)ne;  no 
contrivances  of  plot  tax  the  reader's  credulity.  Glaspeil's  idealism,  overwhelming 
in  The  Glory  of  (he  Conquered,  is  muted  in  this  novel;  the  view  that  love  is  the 
ultimate  good  is  balanced  with  the  view  that  the  social  order  must  be  preserved 
at  all  costs.  Because  Glaspell  has  created  a  conflict  between  two  equally  defensi- 
ble points  of  view.  Ruth  Holland's  dilemma  evokes  genuine  emotion;  the  reader 
keenly  feels  both  her  love  for  Stuart  Williams  and  her  longing  to  be  a  part  of  the 
largercommunity  of  family  and  friends. 

The  novel  is  constructed  so  that  no  extraneous  incidents  or  superlluous  charac- 
ters intrude  upon  its  design.  It  opens  with  a  view  of  f-'reeport  society  before  Ruth 
arrives  which  effectively  builds  suspense  about  her  past  and  then  Hashes  back  to 
the  \ears  o['  her  girlhood  before  turning  to  Ruth's  return  to  Freeport.  which  can 
then  be  examined  in  light  ol'  her  past.  The  novel  then  moves  to  a  brief  view  of 
Freeport  after  Ruth  returns  to  Colorado  and  closes  w  ith  a  glimpse  o\'  her  life  there 
with  Stuart,  her  realization  that  their  love  is  dead,  and  her  decision  to  leave  Stuart 
and  begin  a  new  life,  alone,  in  New  York  City.  The  emphasis  in  the  novel  falls 
upon  the  middle  section,  when,  after  providing  the  necessary  background.  Glas- 
pell brings  together  the  nonconformist  and  the  society  that  demands  conformity 
as  the  price  o\'  acceptance.  During  the  days  that  precede  and  follow  her  father's 
death,  Ruth  attempts  to  reach  out  to  the  people  she  loves-to  her  brother  Ted.  her 
sister  Harriett,  an  old  friend,  a  young  neighbor,  a  spinster  cousin.  Glaspell  paral- 
lels these  efforts  with  similar  attempts  to  seek  acceptance  for  Ruth  by  Deane 
Franklin.  Ruth's  former  beau,  who  stood  by  her  during  the  trouble  over  Stuart. 
More  often  than  not.  their  attempts  at  reconciliation  are  rebufled  b\  those  who 
believe  that  Ruth  Holland  has  irrevocably  outraged  society. 

The  omniscient  point  of  view  adopted  by  Glaspell  enables  her  to  depict  the 
situation  not  only  through  Ruth's  eyes,  but  from  the  perspectives  of  e\er\'one  in- 
volved. The  differing  viewpoints  form  a  spectrum  of  opinion  ranging  from  the 
contention  of  Ruth  and  Deane  that  it  is  more  important  to  love  than  to  judge,  to 
the  conviction  that  social  responsibility  is  primar\  .  the  \iew  held  by  Stuart's  es- 


32  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


tranged  wife  Marion,  Ruth's  relatives  and  former  friends,  and  Deane's  wife  Amy. 
Other  characters  are  ambivalent:  Ruth's  sister,  Harriett,  longs  to  forgive  Ruth  yet 
dares  not  offend  her  minister  husband;  her  brother  Ted  sympathizes  with  Ruth  but 
realizes  how  much  pain  her  elopement  brought  their  parents;  Ruth's  girlhood 
friend,  Edith  Lawrence  Blair,  wants  very  much  to  see  Ruth  but  is  afraid  her  visit 
might  be  interpreted  as  condoning  Ruth's  actions. 

Ruth's  struggle  to  be  faithful  to  her  love  for  Stuart  and  at  the  same  time  restore 
relations  with  her  alienated  family  and  friends  is  never  completely  resolved.  After 
her  father's  death,  only  her  younger  brother  Ted  remains  loyal  to  her;  her  older 
brother  and  sister  will  forgive  her  only  if  she  renounces  Stuart  and  comes  back 
to  live  with  them.  The  townspeople  are  similarly  divided.  Deane  Franklin  tries 
to  convince  Edith  that  her  view  of  society  is  too  parochial.  '"What  is  it?  A  collec- 
tion of  individuals  for  mutual  benefit  and  self-protection,  1  gather.  Protection 
against  what?  Their  own  warmest  selves?  The  most  real  things  in  them?'"'^  The 
most  adamant  adherent  of  the  opposing  view  is  Edith's  mother,  who  tells  Deane. 
"Tf  you  can't  see  that  society  must  close  in  against  a  woman  like  that  then  all 
I  can  say,  my  dear  Deane.  is  that  you  don't  see  very  straight.  You  jeer  about  soci- 
ety, but  society  is  nothing  more  than  life  as  we  have  arranged  it.  It  is  an  institution. 
One  living  within  it  must  keep  the  rules  of  that  institution.  One  who  defies  it-de- 
ceives it-must  be  shutout  from  it. '"^  Even  a  sympathetic  observer  such  as  Ruth's 
old  friend  Cora  Albright  admits.  "Tt  isn't  just  one's  self,  or  even  just  one's  fam- 
ily-though  it  broke  them  pretty  completely,  you  know;  but  a  thing  like  that  reaches 
out  into  so  many  places-hurts  so  many  lives. '"^ 

Ironically,  Ruth's  staunchest  defender  is  a  person  who  has  been  reached  and 
hurt  by  her  elopement.  Deane  Franklin  is  blamed  by  Ruth's  family  and  their 
friends  for  countenancing  and  abetting  the  elopement,  and.  when  he  encourages 
Ruth's  old  friends  to  visit  her,  the  hostility  he  engenders  is  so  great  that  it  eventu- 
ally affects  his  medical  practice  and  destroys  his  marrige  to  a  socially  prominent 
woman  who  resents  his  past  involvement  with  an  adulteress.  Ruth  and  Stuart's 
love,  to  them  an  intensely  private  and  special  relationship,  has  nearly  ruined  her 
brother  Cyrus's  chances  of  marriage  to  one  of  Stuart's  relatives,  as  well  as  Ruth's 
father's  business  and  her  mother's  social  life.  Stuart,  too,  feels  torn;  his  love  for 
Ruth  has  forced  him  to  relinquish  wealth  and  social  position,  two  things  he  greatly 
values,  and  Marion  Williams's  refusal  to  divorce  Stuart  has  made  her  a  cold,  bitter 
person,  enchained  by  her  own  rigidity . 

Fidelity  is  an  especially  strong  novel  because  Glaspell  is  able  to  dramatize  a 
moral  issue  without  presenting  it  as  a  clear-cut  struggle  between  good  and  evil, 
as  she  does  in  her  early  stories.  After  suffering  the  censure  of  Davenport  citizens 
for  her  involvement  with  .lig  Cook.  Glaspell's  sympathy  for  her  protagonist  is  evi- 
dent, yet  her  personal  experiences  do  not  blind  her  to  other  points  of  view. 
Throughout  the  novel  she  emphasi/es  the  complexity  of  the  situation,  the  ambiva- 
lent feelings  it  engenders,  the  ambiguities  it  brings  to  light. 

Unlike  Susan  Glaspell's  first  two  novels.  Fidelity  was  not  well  received.  Some 
reviewers  questioned  the  author's  own  probity,  apparently  unable  to  make  the  dis- 


PROVINCETOWN  YEARS  33 


tinctiiin  between  writine  about  a  fallen  woman  and  being  cMie.  "One  regrets  the 
vanished  charm  ot  this  young  writer's  earhest  work.  Miss  Glaspell's  sympathies 
are  too  strictly  limited  to  the  underdog  to  allow  her  to  give  a  justly  proportioned 
picture  ot  human  life."  wrote  the  Atlantic  reviewer/'  The  Dial  called  Fidelity  "a 
very  unwholesome  story  and  .  .  .  an  ama/ingly  dull  one,  made  so  by  its  intermina- 
ble passages  of  analysis  and  introspection.  ""''The  Masses  was  one  ofthe  few  jour- 
nals to  print  a  sympathetic  review. 

Fidelity  was  the  only  novel  published  during  Susan's  marriage  to  Jig  Cook, 
for  a  new  kind  of  literary  venture  had  diverted  her  attention.  By  the  summer  of 
1916.  interest  in  the  Provincetown  Players  was  high,  and  Susan  and  Jig  were  urg- 
ing all  their  friends  to  write  plays  and  become  subscribers  to  the  group.  Left-wing 
journalist  John  Reed  contributed  The  Eternal  Quadrani^le  and  Freedom,  and  his 
wife  Louise  Bryant  offered  The  Game,  for  which  William  and  Marguerite  Zorach 
designed  unusual  Egyptian  sets.  Wilbur  Steele  and  Neith  Boyce  wrote  new  plays, 
and  their  successes  ofthe  past  season,  along  with  Suppressed  Desires  and  Chani;e 
Your  Style,  were  revived.  Jig  and  Susan  were  reluctant  to  rely  on  past  successes. 
however,  and  were  always  on  the  lookout  for  new  plays. 

One  day  Susan  asked  Terry  Carlin.  an  Irish  vagabond  who  had  just  moved 
in  up  the  street,  if  he  had  a  play  to  contribute.  ""No."'  said  Terry,  '"I  don't  write. 
1  just  think  and  sometimes  talk.  But  Mr.  O'Neill  has  got  a  whole  trunk  full  of 
plays. '" '"  Susan  was  not  particularly  impressed  by  this  information:  nevertheless, 
she  sent  word  for  Eugene  O'Neill  to  bring  some  of  his  plays  to  their  home  at  eight 
o'clock  that  night.  O'Neill  arrived  on  schedule  but  was  too  shy  to  read  his  play 
for  the  group.  He  sat  alone  at  the  dining  room  table  while  actor  Frederick  Burt 
read  Bound  East  for  Cardiff,  a  sea  play  that  dramatized  the  reflections  of  a  dying 
sailor.  It  was  performed  in  the  wharf  theater  that  summer,  with  Jig  Cook  in  the 
role  of  the  dying  Yank. 

Another  big  hit  for  the  Provincetown  Players  that  season  was  Susan  Glaspell's 
one-act  play.  Trifles.  As  Susan,  who  had  always  considered  herself  a  writer  of 
fiction,  recalled  in  later  years.  "I  began  writing  plays  because  my  husband  forced 
me  to."' '  Told  to  sit  in  the  theater  and  write  a  play  for  the  next  bill.  Susan  stared 
at  the  stage.  Soon  she  began  to  see  a  kitchen  where  O'Neill  had  envisioned  the 
forecastle  of  a  ship.  Drawing  on  her  experiences  as  an  Iowa  reporter  covering  a 
downstate  murder  trail.  Susan  Glaspell  wrote  her  most  famous  play. 

Today  Trifles  is  still  a  popular  choice  among  little  theater  groups  throughout 
America,  has  been  translated  into  many  foreign  languages  for  overseas  produc- 
tion, and  is  frequently  cited  in  playwrighting  texts  as  the  classic  example  of  a  well- 
made  one-act  play.  Trifles  is  an  important  play  for  these  reasons  and  for  its  em- 
phasis on  the  difference  between  the  way  men  and  women  experience  reality. 
Written  from  a  feminist  point  of  view.  Trifles  demonstrates  that  the  female  mode 
oi  perception  has  a  validity  of  its  own  and  serves  as  a  bond  to  unite  women  in 
sisterhood  when  they  are  threatened  by  male  oppression . 

Trifles  is  a  murder  mystery,  the  story  of  a  farmer's  wife  who  strangles  her  hus- 
band as  he  lies  sleeping  in  their  bed.  This  alone  would  be  enough  to  grab  and  hold 


_U  SUSAN  GLASPF.LL 


the  attention  of  any  audienee.  hut  Cilaspell  at  her  best  ne\er  settles  tor  eheap  shots 
or  sensational  tricks.  The  murderer.  Minnie  Wright.  ne\er  appears  onstage:  the 
story  ot  the  murder  unfolds  after  the  fact,  during  the  ei)urse  of  two  simultaneous 
in\estigations.  The  official  investigation  conducted  hy  county  authorities  at  the 
scene  of  the  crime  proves  Iruitless.  hut  then'  \\i\es.  sitting  in  the  kitchen  below, 
are  able  to  puzzle  out  the  tiuth. 

■"You're  convinced  that  there  vsas  nothing  important  here-nothing  that  would 
point  to  an\  imnive.""  the  count)  attornev  asks  the  sheriff  as  he  leaves  the  kitchen, 
and  the  sheriff  replies.  '"Nothing  here  hut  kitchen  things. ""'-^  The  women  tind 
Minnie  Wright's  dirtv  towels,  unbaked  bread,  and  unfinished  sewing  to  be  evi- 
dence of  more  than  slovenh  ht)usekeepnig.  Their  own  experiences  as  farm  wives 
give  them  insight  mto  the  situation:  thev  reproach  themselves  tor  not  visiting  Min- 
nie and  giving  her  support.  Mrs.  Hale  says.  ""1  might  have  known  she  needed  help! 
I  know  how  things  can  be-for  women.  1  tell  you.  it's  queer.  Mrs.  Peters.  We  live 
close  together  and  we  live  tar  apart.  We  all  go  through  the  same  things-it's  all 
just  a  different  kind  t)f  the  same  thing." ' '  They  reflect  on  what  life  with  a  frugal 
and  taciturn  farmer  must  have  been  like  for  Minnie,  once  a  small  town  belle  who 
sang  in  the  church  choir.  Finding  a  mangled  bird  cage  and  the  bird  with  its  neck 
wrung  in  Minnie's  sewing  box.  the>  begin  to  realize  what  had  happened.  The  men 
return,  having  failed  in  their  investigation:  the  women  have  found  almost  conclu- 
sive evidence  of  murder,  as  well  as  of  Minnie  Wright's  frustration  and  loneliness. 
Rejecting  the  county  attorney's  suggestion  that  she  is  ""married  to  the  law."  '"^  the 
sheriff's  wife  hides  the  evidence  and  the  men  leave,  disappointed  at  not  being  able 
to  discover  a  motive  that  would  convince  a  jurv  of  Minnie's  guilt. 

At  first  reading.  Trifles  seems  \o  he  a  simple  play,  engaging  because  it  is  sus- 
penseful  and  realistic.  Upt)n  reflection,  the  reader  becomes  aware  that  Trifles  is 
not  Just  a  play  about  murder:  it  is  a  pla\  about  sisterhood  and  sexual  politics,  and 
about  the  effect  of  the  midwestern  environment  upon  those  individuals  who  at- 
tempt to  settle  and  tame  the  Iowa  prairie.  While  Minnie's  neighbi>rs  get  her  be- 
longings ready  to  take  to  her  in  jail,  they  discuss  her  plight  and  conclude  that  the 
loneliness  of  her  Iowa  farm  home  contributed  to  her  desperation  and  near  mad- 
ness. "T  know  what  stillness  is.  When  we  homesteaded  in  Dakota,  and  my  flrst 
baby  died-after  he  was  two  years  old,  and  me  with  no  other  then."  the  sheriff's 
wife's  remarks.'""  Her  comment  suggests  that  Minnie's  act  was  not  the  act  of  an 
evil  or  cra/y  woman,  but  the  act  of  a  woman  abandoned  to  a  grim  life  with  an 
Iowa  farmer  who  refused  her  a  telephone  or  even  a  canary  for  company.  The  set- 
ting of  the  play,  an  austere  Iowa  farmhouse  isolated  on  the  prairie,  functions  as 
a  metaphor  lor  the  psychological  isolation  and  alienation  that  Minnie  Wright  has 
experienced. 

Susan  remembered  the  summer  that  Trifcs  was  produced  as  an  idyllic  inter- 
lude that  separated  the  rather  aimless  summers  o^  earlier  years  from  the  frantic 
period  when  the  Provineetown  Players  fought  for  survival  in  New  York.  'It  was 
a  great  summer;  we  swam  from  the  wharf  as  well  as  rehearsed  there:  we  would 
lie  on  the  beach  and  talk  about  plays  everyone  w  riting,  or  acting,  or  producing. 


PROVL\CETOW\'  YEARS  35 


Life  was  all  of  a  jiiccc.  v\(iik  not  separated  from  pla\  ,  and  we  did  together  what 
none  of  us  ci)uld  haxedmie  alone."  "' 

Susan  and  Lucy  Huffakcr  had  begun  summering  in  Provincetown,  Mas- 
sachusetts, in  1^)12.  along  with  the  Hapgoods,  who  had  arrived  the  summer  be- 
fore, and  Sinclair  Lewis,  then  twenty-five  years  old  and  the  authiir  of  Hike  uiul 
ilw  Acrophmc.  a  book  for  bo>s  that  he  wrote  in  three  weeks.  At  that  lime  he  was 
working  on  his  first  no\el.  Our  Mr.  Wrciin.  vshich  was  ti)  be  published  by  the 
Frederick  A.  Stokes  Company.  It  is  said  that  Mary  Heaton  Vorse  would  lock  him 
up  e\er\  da\  until  he  produced  the  requisite  number  of  pages,  while  Susan,  also 
an  author  for  Stokes,  provided  emotional  and  literary  support.  Her  copy  o\'  Our 
Mr.  Wrcnii.  is  inscribed.  "To  Susan  Glaspell.  but  for  whose  encouragement  and 
understanding  this  book  would  never  have  been  finished,  and  to  George  Cram 
Cook-prince-from  the  author. " ' '  ^ 

After  she  married  Jig  Cook.  Susan  continued  to  spend  her  summers  in  Provin- 
cetown and  her  winters  in  Greenwich  Village.  During  the  summer  of  1913  they 
rented  a  house  in  Provincetown  while  renovating  an  older  one  they  had  purchased; 
Jig  kniKked  out  an  enclosed  staircase  and  built  an  open  one  out  of  the  old  lumber. 
The  Cooks"  remodelled  home  made  good  copy  for  journalists  bent  on  regaling 
middle  class  readers  with  wild  tales  of  bohemianism  in  Provincetown.  One  news- 
paper article,  ostensibly  a  notice  of  Fidelity's  publication,  went  on  to  say  that 
Susan  and  Jig  ""haxe  a  post- Impressionist  room  in  their  house.  The  tloors  are  pur- 
ple, the  walls  are  \ellow\  the  ceiling  is  rose,  the  woodwork  is  black  and  one  of 
the  doors  of  the  room  is  painted  blue  and  the  other  red.  It  may  be  a  fine  room 
to  exercise  one's  fancy  in.  but  for  some  of  us  it  would  be  a  little  too  stimulating."'*^ 
Another  point  of  interest  was  the  dining  room  table,  which  Jig  had  built  out  of 
North  Carolina  pine.  Because  the  grain  of  the  wood  formed  a  musical  staff.  Jig 
carved  a  socialist  hymn  on  the  table  top.  They  transformed  the  living  room  floor 
of  the  house  they  later  purchased  in  Truro  into  a  multi-colored  checkerboard  that 
Jig  and  Hutch  Hapgood  used  for  their  chess  games,  with  molasses  pitcher,  pickle 
dish,  toothpick  hi)lder,  and  cake  plate  as  playing  pieces. 

"We  were  supposed  to  be  a  sort  of  'special  group'-radical,  wild,"  reflected 
Susan.  '"Bohemians,  we  have  even  been  called.  But  it  seems  to  me  we  were  a 
particularly  simple  people,  who  sought  to  arrange  life  for  the  thing  we  wanted  to 
do.  needing  each  other  as  protection  against  complexities,  yet  living  as  we  did 
because  of  an  instinct  for  the  old,  old  things,  to  have  a  garden,  and  neighbors, 
to  keep  up  the  fire  and  let  the  cat  in  at  night."'''  That  the  cat's  name  was  Carnal 
Copulation  was  more  evidence  of  that  animal's  promiscuous  inclinations  than  of 
Jig  and  Susan's.  Their  bohemianism  was.  for  the  most  part,  limited  to  the  pages 
of  their  novels  and  plays,  and  Susan,  whose  fictional  heroines  invariably  risked 
social  disgrace  for  love,  was  less  than  sympathetic  to  the  youthful  romances  of 
Jigs  beautiful,  headstrong  daughter.  Nilla.  One  evening.  Susan,  after  initial  mis- 
givings and  much  hesitation,  permitted  Nilla  to  attend  a  dance  at  nearby  Highland 
Light  sponsored  by  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  on  the  condition 
that  she  be  home  bv  eleven  o'clock.  When  Nilla  returned  at  one  in  the  mornins:. 


36  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


she  found  two  distraught  bohcmians  pacing  the  porch. 

The  Cooks  enjoyed  a  quiet,  family-oriented  social  life:  chess  games,  swims, 
picnics,  walks,  conversation,  and  dinners  with  other  couples  such  as  Agnes  and 
Eugene  O'Neill.  John  Reed  and  Louise  Bryant,  Mary  Heaton  Vorse  and  Joe 
O'Brien,  Wilbur  and  Margaret  Steele.  "A  particularly  pleasant  place  for  their 
group  to  gather  was  the  home  of  Neith  Boyce  and  Hutchins  Hapgood,  where  cof- 
fee, food  and  conversation  were  always  in  full  flavor,"  remembered  Nilla.-" 
Neith  was  an  excellent  cook,  and  holiday  celebrations  were  often  held  at  the  Hap- 
goods'  home.  Susan,  whose  culinary  repertoire  was  limited  to  Spanish  risotta  and 
grape  jelly,  was  often  grateful  for  Neith '  s  hospital  ity . 

The  Cooks'  marriage,  like  the  Hapgoods",  was  in  some  ways  quite  a  tradi- 
tional one.  Like  many  other  married  couples,  they  wanted  children,  but  a  miscar- 
riage in  1914  and  a  subsequent  fibroid  tumor  put  an  end  to  their  hopes.  Though 
disappointed  at  not  being  able  to  bear  children,  Susan  found  joy  in  caring  for  Nilla 
and  Harl.  Jig's  children  from  his  marriage  to  Mollie  Price.  They  came  to  Provin- 
cetown  each  summer  and  Susan  enjoyed  creating  a  family  atmosphere  for  them. 

But  the  Cooks'  marriage  presented  unusual  difficulties,  and  it  survived  be- 
cause Susan  and  Jig  were  able  to  cope  with  these  problems  and  compensate  for 
each  other's  weaknesses.  Jig  babied  Susan,  who  had  a  heart  lesion,  back  trouble, 
and  various  other  real  and  imaginary  illnesses.  She  loved  to  write  in  an  upstairs 
room  with  an  ocean  view.  When  she  was  warned  by  the  doctor  that  climbing  stairs 
would  be  bad  for  her  heart.  Jig  built  an  elevator  to  lift  her  from  the  kitchen  to  her 
favorite  upstairs  room.  He  also  served  her  breakfast  in  bed  and  tended  to  other 
domestic  chores  while  Susan,  a  disciplined  and  skilled  writer,  adhered  to  a  strict 
schedule,  writing  each  morning  for  several  hours,  and  was  successful  in  selling 
her  short  stories  to  popular,  well-paying  magazines. 

Writing  on  a  schedule  was  something  that  Jig  could  rarely  do;  he  needed  the 
stimulus  of  inspiration  to  get  started,  and  when  it  did  not  come,  he  settled  for  the 
stimulus  of  wine  or  liquor.  Jig  drank  while  he  wrote,  drank  when  he  could  not 
write,  drank  when  he  was  ill.  happy,  in  love,  or  out  of  luck.  Provincetowners  like 
to  talk  of  the  time  when  Jig  and  Harry  Kemp  set  out  to  steal  Plymouth  Rock  and 
bestow  it  upon  Provincetown  Harbor,  the  authentic  first  landing  place  of  the  Pil- 
grims. Taking  two  Portuguese  fishermen  along,  they  set  out  with  a  boat  and  crane, 
but  indulged  in  too  many  ritual  libations  along  the  way.  Kemp  and  one  of  the 
fishermen  passed  out,  followed  shortly  by  Jig  and  the  other  Portuguese.  The  next 
nmrning  found  them  drifting  back  into  Provincetown  Harbor  with  the  tide,  while 
Plymouth  Rock  remained  unmenaced.-'  Susan  was  tolerant  and  understanding  of 
these  episodes.  "A  woman  who  has  never  lived  with  a  man  who  sometimes 
"drinks  to  excess"  has  missed  one  of  the  satisfactions  that  is  like  a  gift-taking  care 
of  the  man  she  loves  when  he  has  this  sweetness  as  of  a  newborn  soul,"  she  later 
retlected.--  She  was  also  tolerant  t)f  Jig's  amorous  adventures  with  Eunice  Tiet- 
jens.  Marjorie  Jones.  Hdna  Millay,  Ida  Rauh.  and  other  writers  and  actresses  who 
were  associated  w  ith  the  Provincetown  Players. 

Hutchins  Hapgood  rcniciiibercd  a  Susan  who  was  i)ccasionally  possessive  and 


PROVINCETOWN  YEARS 


37 


Susan  Glaspell  and  her  husband  George  Cram  Cook  featured  in  a  newspaper  article  about 
famous  writing  couples  c.a.  1913.  Courtesy  of  Henry  W.  and  Albert  A.  Berg  Collection, 
New  York  Public  Library. 


38  SUSAN  G  LAS  PELL 


jciiloLis.  ""I  icmciiihcr  one  nii:ht  Jig  and  I  were  phiNini:  |chcss|  al  (Uir  house  and 
Ncith  had  yoiic  to  bed.  Jij:  and  I  phi\ed  on  till  the  carl\  niornini:  hours.  Suddenly. 
Susan  darted  in.  with  blood  in  her  e\e.  and  hauled  oil  the  reealeitrant  plaxer  in 
the  midst  of  the  ganie."^'  Hut  Floyd  Dell  had  another  opinion.  ""For  Susan  Glas- 
pell  iin  respeet  and  adnination  grew  inimenselx ;  it  is  a  dilTieult  positii^n  to  be  the 
wile  ol'  a  man  who  is  driven  by  a  daemon,  a  position  Irom  whieh  an\  mortal 
wt)man  miyht.  however  great  her  love,  shrink  in  dismav  i)r  turn  awa>  in  weariness: 
but  it  was  a  position  whieh  she  maintained  w  ith  serene  and  radiant  dignity.  ""^"^ 

By  the  end  of  that  idvliic  summer  ol'  \^)\().  the  F^rov  ineetown  Players  had  he- 
come  more  than  an  amateur  theater  group.  Their  two  major  talents.  Susan  (jiaspell 
and  Eugene  O'Neill,  drew  the  attention  of  critics  who  came,  unbidden,  to  see  a 
kind  of  theater  they  had  never  seen  before.  The  Broadwav  stage  teatured  little  seri- 
ous drama;  people  would  pav  only  to  see  frothv  musical  revues,  historical  ro- 
mances, and  melodramas.  The  Washington  Square  Plaveis  countered  w  ith  Ibsen 
and  Strindberg.  but  until  the  Provincetown  Plaveis  came  along,  no  one  was  wil- 
ling to  give  an  opportumtv  to  the  unproduced  American  pla\  wright  who  dared  to 
bedifterent. 

Buoved  up  by  the  critical  interest  in  the  group.  Jig  Cook  set  out  for  New  York 
with  S320  in  his  pocket  to  find  himself  a  theater.  He  rented  a  bri)vvnstone  at  1.^^) 
MacDougal  Street,  next  door  to  the  Liberal  Club,  [or  SIOO  a  month  and  set  about 
remodeling  it  for  the  Pn)vineetown  Players.  Susan  was  reluctant  to  trv  a  New  York 
season  and  feared  that  they  were  still  too  much  the  amateurs  to  succeed  in  the  citv . 
But  when  she  arrived  in  New  York  in  the  fall  o\  \'^)\(i  after  a  visit  to  Davenport, 
she  had  a  one-act  play  ready  forproductitin  at  the  new  theater. 

Jig  had  not  only  found  a  building  for  the  theater,  but  a  home  for  himself  and 
Susan  at  I  Milligan  Place,  in  Greenw  ich  \illage.  Susan  had  enjoyed  the  vear  she 
spent  in  Paris  living  in  the  Latin  Quarter  and  fountl  the  atmosphere  of  the  Village 
similarlv  exhilarating,  ""i  like  in  memorv  the  flavor  t)f  tln)se  davs  when  ouc  could 
turn  down  CJreenwich  Avenue  to  the  offices  oi'  the  /U(/.s.s(',s.  argue  w  ith  Max  or 
[^'k)yd  or  Jack  Reed;  then  alter  an  encounter  with  some  fanatic  at  the  Liberal  Club, 
or  (better  luck)  tea  with  Henrietta  Rodman,  on  to  the  Working  Cnrls'  hiimc  (it's 
a  saloon,  not  a  charitable  organization)  or.  if  the  check  had  come,  to  the  Bre- 
voort."  she  later  remembered.-''  But  she  found  bohemiamsm  in  itself  superficial 
if  unmotivated  by  idealism  or  philosophical  commitment,  and  the  bohemianism 
of  World  War  i  v  intage  w  as  more  often  than  not  mere  radical  chic,  embraced  by 
uptown  swells  who  flaunted  their  liberalism  by  hanging  out  with  thieves  and  pros- 
titutes and  gamboling,  barely  clad,  as  nymphs  ami  fauns  at  the  Masses  balls.  It 
was  in  criticism  of  such  misdirected  rebelliousness  that  Bobhv  Fdwards  w  rote: 

They  draw  nude  w niiicn  for  the  ,A/(/s  sev 

Thick,  fat.  iitiiiainlv  lassos 

How  docs  IJKil  help  1  lie  uoikmg  e lasses'.'"'' 

Susan's  comment  on  the  limitations  of  radical  journalism  can  be  found  in  her 


PROVINCETOWN  YEARS  39 


(Hic-act  cdiiKxK  .  The  People,  yixcn  hy  the  Provincctovvn  Players  in  March  of 
1^)17.  Set  in  liic  stalTuHini  o\  The  People,  a  radical  publication  hearing  an  undeni- 
able resemblance  to  the  Mciy\e.\.  the  pla\  lexeals  the  foibles  of  The  People  and 
its  stall  b\  contrastiiiii  their  pett\  concerns  v\  ilh  the  idealism  of  three  of  its  readers. 

As  the\  became  more  nnoKed  with  the  New  \'ork  theater,  the  Pro\  incetown 
Plaxers  no  longer  put  on  plays  at  the  wharf  during  the  summer,  preferring  to  con- 
centrate the  funds  the\  could  raise  on  the  MacDougal  Street  project.  Pro\  incetown 
summers  then  became  leisureK  periods  for  the  rejuvenation  of  creative  energies. 
Susan  and  Jig  wi>uld  olten  v\  alk  o\er  the  dunes  to  visit  Agnes  and  Eugene  O'Neill, 
who  were  li\  ing  in  an  abandoned  Coast  Guard  station,  away  from  the  main  part 
o\  town.  .Iig  and  Gene  swahc  and  fought  and  pK)tted  plays  together;  Susan  and 
Gene  also  found  each  other  stimulating  company,  much  to  the  dismay  of  Agnes, 
who  felt  she  suffered  by  comparison  to  this  talented  writer  of  plays,  short  stories, 
and  no\els. 

.Another  reason  Susan  liked  to  visit  the  O'Neills  was  that  she  was  intrigued 
b\  the  area  beyond  the  dunes  that  Provineetown  people  called  "the  Outside."  This 
region  was  the  inspiration  lor  her  one-act  play  of  the  same  name  and  for  one  of 
the  most  successful  symbols  in  her  work.  Susan  saw  in  the  struggle  between  the 
sand  and  woods  the  struggle  o\  li\ing  things  against  the  forces  of  annihilatit)n. 
■"The  Outside"  suggests  the  ambiguity  inherent  in  this  struggle,  for  just  as  there 
is  no  clear  line  of  demarcation  between  woods  and  sand  in  the  struggle  to  domi- 
nate, the  struggle  between  the  forces  of  life  and  the  forces  of  death  is  a  battle  that 
is  ne\er  w\)n.  As  in  Trifles.  Susan  Glaspell  uses  region  in  this  play  as  a  metaphor 
to  suggest  the  loneliness  and  alienation  experienced  by  the  play's  main  characters, 
Allie  Mayo  and  Mrs.  Patrick,  who  retreat  to  the  Outside  to  isolate  and  protect 
themselxes  from  the  pain  of  loss  and  rejection. 

In  addition  to  The  Outside,  the  1917-1918  season  featured  two  new  Glaspell 
one-act  plays:  Close  the  Book,  a  comedy,  and  Wodkiii's  Honor,  a  feminist  attack 
on  the  double  standard.  Close  the  Book,  like  The  People,  pokes  fun  at  the  brand 
n\'  radicalism  that  is  little  more  than  egotism  in  disguise.  Wonum's  Honor  is  a 
flawed  play,  too  much  aware  of  its  own  importance  and  plagued  by  a  tone  that 
shifts  from  incisive  humor  to  preachiness. 

The  19 IS- 19 19  season  began  with  the  move  from  139  MacDougal  Street  to 
an  o\d  stable  tt)ur doors  down  the  block.  Here  the  Players  were  able  to  have  a  larger 
stage  as  well  as  a  clubhouse  on  the  second  lloor  o\  the  building  where  the  kind 
of  communal  spirit  that  Jig  believed  must  be  the  foundation  for  authentic  drama 
was  engendered.  As  Jimmy  Light  recalled: 

W'c  wore  a  real  commune.  Wc  lived  at  the  Provineetown.  I  don't  mean 
we  really  did-wc  all  had  our  separate  places-but  the  Provineetown  was 
our  spiritual  home,  our  headquarters,  our  club.  There  was  always 
something  going  on,  and  wc  had  opening  night  parties,  real  saturnalias 
in  the  classic  sense,  where  we  would  burlesque  and  satiri/e  what  we'd 


40  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


been  doing  in  the  theater.  It  was  a  way  of  wori<ing  off  steam;  things 
got  pretty  tense,  you  know,  backstage,  and  this  was  our  outlet.  One 
time  Edna  Millay  and  Ida  Rauh  were  in  different  plays  on  the  same  bill, 
and  several  of  us  approached  Edna  on  the  q.t.  and  suggested  that  she 
burlesque  Ida's  character,  then  we  did  the  same  with  Ida.  I  can  still 
see  Edna  sitting  at  a  table  that  night  making  up,  putting  on  a  heavy 
mouth  to  give  herself  a  sexy  look.-^ 

Another  reason  for  the  feeling  of  community  among  the  Players  was  Jig's  in- 
sistence that  authors  involve  themselves  as  completely  as  possible  in  the  produc- 
tion of  their  plays.  Thus,  Susan  produced,  directed,  and  acted  in  many  of  her  own 
plays.  "Susan  Glaspell,  the  writer,  was  a  marvelous  actress,"  recalled  William 
Zorach,  who  designed  the  sets  for  several  of  the  early  plays.  "Acting  played  a 
minor  part  in  her  life,  but  she  had  that  rare  power  and  quality  inherent  in  great 
actresses.  She  had  only  to  be  on  the  stage  and  the  play  and  the  audience  came 
alive. "-*^ 

The  French  director,  Jacques  Copeau,  found  this  to  be  true  when,  during  a 
visit  to  New  York  in  1917,  he  attended  a  performance  of  The  People  at  the  Provin- 
cetown  Playhouse.  In  a  speech  to  the  Washington  Square  Players  on  20  April 
1 9 1 7,  he  referred  to  Susan  GlaspeU's  portrayal  of  the  woman  from  Idaho: 

Recently  I  attended  a  performance  of  one  of  your  little  theatres  and  I 
observed  on  the  stage  a  young  woman  of  modest  appearance,  with  a 
sensitive  face,  a  tender  and  veiled  voice.  She  was  absolutely  lacking 
in  technique.  She  did  not  have  the  slightest  notion  of  it.  For  example, 
she  did  not  know  how  to  walk  on  stage,  nor  how  to  enter  or  exit.  She 
did  not  know  either  how  to  accompany  her  words  with  the  gestures  ap- 
propriate to  the  action  of  the  dialogue,  and  she  kept  constantly  her  two 
arms  a  little  feverishly  against  her  body.  And  only  at  the  end  of  her 
speech,  she  reached  out  her  two  arms  simply,  and  she  became  suddenly 
silent,  looking  out  straight  ahead  as  if  she  was  continuing  to  live  her 
thoughts  in  the  silence.  Well,  that  gesture  was  admirable,  and  there 
was  in  that  look  a  human  emotion  that  brought  tears  to  my  eyes.  I  had 
a  real  woman  before  me,  and  the  tears  which  she  made  me  shed  were 
not  those  involuntary  tears  brought  on  sometimes  by  the  nervous  ex- 
citement of  the  theater.  They  were  real  tears,  natural  tears,  natural, 
human  as  she  was. ^'' 

The  19 IS- 19 19  season  included  two  plays  by  Susan  Glaspell.  a  one-act  com- 
edy. TIcklc.w  Time,  written  in  collaboration  with  Jig,  and  Susan's  first  full-length 
play.  lU'inicc.  Like  Suppressed  Desires.  Tiekless  Time  is  a  spoof  of  bohemianism 
at  its  most  absurd.  Beruice  involves  a  dramatic  device  that  Glaspell  used  success- 
lully  in  Trifles,  the  building  of  the  play  around  a  character  who  never  appears 
onstage. 

By  the  time  that  Hernice  was  produced,  the  Provincetown  Players  were  al- 
ready recogiu/cd  as  historic  innovators,  and  those  who  gathered  with  the  actors 


PROVINCETOWN  YEARS  41 


above  the  theater  to  enjoy  Christine  Ell's  cherry  cobbler  and  Boston  brown  bread 
included  Isadora  Duncan,  Mary  Pickford,  Walt  Disney,  Irving  Berlin,  and  George 
Gershwin.  It  is  said  that  Charlie  Chaplin  once  arrived,  incognito,  to  audition  for 
a  walk-on  role,  explaining  that  he  believed  the  Provincetown  Players  were  the 
closest  approximation  to  the  Moscow  Art  Theater  that  America  would  ever  know. 
The  group  was  especially  appreciative  of  the  support  of  Otto  Kahn,  who  not  only 
rendered  much-needed  financial  assistance  but  helped  Jig  upholster  the  seats  in 
the  theater. 

Despite  support  from  outside  the  group,  internal  problems  became  more  wor- 
risome as  the  amateur  spirit  waned.  As  early  as  1916  the  quarreling  had  become 
serious,  as  Louise  Bryant  reported  in  a  letter  to  Jack  Reed: 

There  is  a  terrible  struggle  over  the  MacDougals.  Jig  came  over  and 
told  me  this  morning  ....  Anyway  it  seems  that  Nord  has  always  hated 
MacDougal  ever  since  he  first  saw  him  and  Teddy  has  a  great  contempt 
for  him  and  Ida  doesn't  like  him  and  they  won't  have  him  in  the  group 
but  more  than  that  they  want  to  kick  him  out  altogether.  Jig  was  awfully 
worried  and  said  that  Nord  was  perfectly  childish  about  it.  When  some 
one  asked  what  MacDougal  had  done  Teddy  said  sarcastically,  "Oh, 
played  in  country  towns  in  Scotland!"  You  .see  Floyd  gave  his  play 
"A  Long  Time  Ago"  to  MacDougal  unconditionally  to  produce  and 
he  insists  on  having  a  chance  to  do  it  his  way  not  Ida's  way  or  Teddy's 
way.  Jig  says  that  even  Susan  wants  to  put  him  out.  She  has  loathed 
Floyd  and  everyone  connected  with  him  ever  since  he  put  her  out  of 
his  play.'" 

When  this  kind  of  bickering  grew  worse.  Jig  and  Susan  decided  to  take  a  year 
off.  For  the  1919-1920  season,  the  Provincetown  Players  were  governed  by  an 
executive  committee  headed  by  Ida  Rauh  and  James  Light.  After  a  visit  to  Daven- 
port, Susan  and  Jig  spent  a  quiet  year  writing  in  Provincetown.  When  they  re- 
turned in  the  fall  of  1920,  Susan  had  two  new  plays  ready  for  production.  In- 
heritors and  The  Verge,  and  Jig  had  written  The  Spring . 

The  trip  back  to  Iowa  evidently  reawakened  Susan  and  Jig's  interest  in  the 
Midwest,  for  both  The  Spring  and  Inheritors  are  based  on  Iowa  materials.  The 
Spring  is  a  mystical  drama  that  combines  psychic  phenomena  with  Iowa  Indian 
lore;  the  premise  upon  which  Inheritors  is  based  can  be  found  in  a  comment  made 
by  another  Iowa  writer,  Ruth  Suckow: 

Whatever  real  value  the  culture  and  art  of  Iowa  can  have  is  founded 
upon  this  bedrock  [the  working  farmers,  the  folk  clement].  Other  ele- 
ments may  influence  and  vary  it,  but  this  is  at  the  bottom  of  them  all. 
Our  varying  nationalities  meeting  in  this  rich  soil  which  has  still  some 
of  the  old  pioneer  virtue  of  sturdy  frcshncss-perhaps  the  only  virtue, 
genuine  and  clearly  distinguishable  from  all  others,  which  the  native 
culture  of  this  young  countn,'  has  to  offer.  .  .  .  What  we  call  culture 


42  SUSAN  CIASPF.LL 


in  loua  |is|  held  toijcdicr  and  stivuLithciicd  l\\  the  siiiiplKil>  and  sc\cr- 
il_\  iitilshai(,i-\\(>rkiiii:  larmcr  people. '' 

Inheriiors  takes  place  in  the  Iowa  o{  Susan  GlaspeH's  hiith.  in  a  town  on  the 
Mississip|-)i  Rixer  \\hei"e  New  EnglaiKl  settler  and  Huns:arian  immigrant  live  side 
h\  side  on  the  prairie  that  once  was  the  hunting  i:i\)und  tor  Black  Hawk.  The  first 
act  of  the  pla_\  takes  place  mi  IS7M.  on  the  [n)uith  oI.IuIn  .  The  conflict  in  this  act 
concerns  a  piece  of  piopert\,  a  hdi  owned  h\  Silas  MortcMi.  ""I've  seen  my  hus- 
band and  Black  Hawk  cliinh  that  hill  tc^yethcr.""  recalls  GiandnK)ther  Morton, 
who  came  to  low  a  in  a  prairie  schooner  and  threw  dishw  ater  on  the  Indians  during 
the  Black  Hawk  War. '"  Developers  want  to  hu\  his  hill,  hut  Silas  has  other  plans. 
Regretting  that  homesteading  left  little  time  for  his  education.  Silas  is  determined 
to  provide  for  the  educatiim  t)f  future  generations.  "It  makes  something  of  men- 
learning.  A  house  that's  full  of  hooks  makes  a  different  kind  of  people,""  he  tells 
Count 'Fejevary.  a  Hungarian  refugee  whose  propertv  adjttins  his  own. ''  Silas  be- 
lieves that  eduction  can  give  people  a  broader  and  more  humanistic  perspective 
on  lite.  To  assuage  his  guilt  about  taking  land  awa\  trom  tlie  Indians.  Silas  plans 
to  build  a  college  on  his  hill  as  a  gift  to  those  who  will  come  after  him.  Admiring 
his  neighbor's  sacrifice  of  his  kuuls  in  Hungarv  to  fight  for  freedom  there.  Silas 
sees  the  founding  of  a  college  on  his  hill  as  a  wav  of  emulating  the  Hungarian. 
"There  will  one  day  be  a  college  in  these  cornfields  hv  the  Mississippi  because 
long  ago  a  great  dream  was  fought  tor  in  Hungarv ."  Silas  pledges.  '^ 

In  the  second  act  we  see  that  part  i)t  Silas's  dream  has  been  tulfilled.  .\  college 
does  stand  on  the  hill  in  1920.  and  Silas's  grandchildren  and  the  children  of  other 
lowans  are  students  there.  F^ut  the  coming  of  a  new  generation  has  brought  about 
changes  in  thinking.  Silas's  idealism  has  given  way  to  the  shrewd  pragmatism  o^ 
the  boosters  and  the  parochial  views  ol  ilie  super-patriots.  "Oh.  our  pioneersi  If 
they  could  onlv  see  us  now  and  know  what  thev  did."  exclaims  Senator  Lewis, 
upon  whom  all  ht)pes  rest  for  state  money  for  Morton  College.  '^  His  exclamation 
is  ironic  in  light  of  his  efforts  to  persuade  a  trustee  ol  the  college.  Count  Fejevary's 
son  Felix,  to  lire  Protessor  Holden  tor  speaking  out  for  conscientious  objectors 
and  prison  relorm.  All  the  nK)ney  in  the  Midwest  might  not  have  persuaded  Silas 
to  sell  his  hill,  but  Felix  Fejev  ary  is  all  too  readv  to  barter  the  freedoms  the  college 
was  founded  \o  preserve  for  state  funds.  An  unexpected  problem  is  the  radicalism 
of  his  niece  Madeline,  granddaughter  of  Silas  Morton  and  Count  Fejevary. 
Madeline  has  become  involv  ed  in  the  plight  of  three  Hindu  students  who  are  trying 
to  avoid  deportation.  They  have  been  speaking  out  against  British  colonial  policy 
in  India,  and  Felix  Fejevary  is  determined  that  the  college  will  not  become  invol- 
ved in  international  politics.  The  fighting  spirit  of  Count  Fejevary  and  Silas  Mor- 
ton has  skipped  a  generatit)n;  it  is  Madeline  who  attacks  a  jioliceman  trving  to 
break  up  the  Hindus'  denu)nstration  and  is  hauled  oft  to  |ail. 

'i'he  third  act  takes  place  at  the  Morton  farm,  in  the  same  r(H>m  where  Silas 
Morton  revealed  his  dream  to  Ct)unt  F^ejevary .  and  w  here  Madeline  is  now  w  aiting 
to  go  to  town  for  her  trial.  She  well  knows  that  her  uncle  can  obtain  clemency 


PRO  VINCETO W 'N  YFA RS 


tor  1km-  il  slic  promises  to  lake  no  tiirllier  part  in  the  Hindu  contro\ers\ .  and  this 
is  what  her  Aunt  Isabel  hegs  her  to  ^\o.  Prolessor  Holden  is  brought  ui  \o  dissuade 
her  Iroiii  saeiifienii:  her  tuiine  tor  a  piinei|-»le;  her  tatlicr.  ha  Mt)rton.  pleads  with 
her  to  aeeept  her  unele's  guidanee.  Ira  is  a  tarnier  who  shows  no  sign  of  his  tather 
Silas's  lunnanilarianisni;  lie  is  eoneerned  soIeK  witli  produeing  a  more  perleet 
breed  ot  eorn  tlian  liis  neighbors  ean  grow.  ""What  good  has  e\er  eome  to  tliis 
house  tlirough  carm"  about  tlie  world'.'""  he  asks.'"  It  is  his  isolationist  response, 
and  the  disclosure  that  tier  mother  died  nursing  a  neighboring  Swedish  tamily 
through  diphtheria,  that  spurs  Madeline  to  defiance.  She  decides  to  stand  trial  and 
risk  a  length)  jail  sentence,  to  carry  on  the  fighting  spirit  of  her  pioneer  ancestors, 
to  fight  for  the  freedom  i)l  (>thers  and  in  so  doing  preserve  her  own  freedom. 

.'\  second  Glaspell  play  produced  in  192 1 .  The  Vcr<^t\  would  seem  at  first  read- 
ing to  be  extremcK  different  from  Inheritors.  The  latter  spans  three  generations 
and  fort\  \ears:  the  action  oi'  The  \'cr;^c  takes  place  in  three  days.  The  heroine 
of  fnhcrirors  sacrifices  her  personal  happiness  in  the  cause  oi'  social  reform:  the 
heroine  oi'  The  \'er<^e  is  concerned  w  ith  little  except  herself.  Hven  the  modes  o\' 
production  differ  ra(.licall\ ;  Inheritors  was  done  realistically  and  The  Veri^e  ex- 
pressii)nisticall\ .  ^'et  this  ct)mment  in  the  New  York  Evenini^  Post's  review  o\'  In- 
heritors could  just  as  casiK  ha\e  been  said  oi'The  Veri^e:  " "Susan  Glaspell  is  fasci- 
nated with  the  problem  o\'  the  human  pattern,  the  deadly  retrogression  which  sets 
in  w  hen  any  species  contents  itselt  with  complacent  reproduction  of  its  kind.  To 
her.  Iife"s  greatest  ad\enturers  are  those  who  act  to  break  away  from  the  repetiti- 
ous design,  who  heed  the  individual  impulse  to  create  new  forms,  to  vary,  to  mark 
new  paths  for  revolutionary  progress.  .  .  .""^^ 

The  Veri^e.  like  other  Provincetown  productions,  is  an  experiment;  moreover, 
it  is  an  experiment  about  an  experimenter.  Like  h-a  Morton,  Claire  Archer's  obses- 
sion in  life  is  her  experimentation  with  plant  forms,  with  creating  new  mutaticws. 
new  forms  of  life.  We  see  her  in  the  play  surrounded  by  three  men:  her  husband: 
her  former  lo\  er,  who  is  an  artist:  and  a  good  friend,  a  drifter.  Claire  cares  nothing 
for  triendsor  lamily:  she  cares  only  tor  the  Breath  of  Lite,  a  new  bloom  into  which 
she  is  trying  to  breed  an  exotic  tragrance.  and  for  the  Edge  Vine,  a  new  form  that 
unfortunately  seems  to  be  reverting  to  type.  As  the  play  progresses,  Claire"s  alie- 
nation trom  everyone  and  everything  intensifies  until  even  her  own  mind  becomes 
too  constraining  for  her  rebellious  spirit.  Claire  strangles  her  former  lover,  who, 
like  other  characters  in  the  pla\ .  has  attempted  to  bring  her  back  into  normal  re- 
lationships with  her  loved  ones.  As  the  play  ends,  Claire  sings  "" Nearer  My  God 
to  Thee."  a  frightening  indication  of  the  goal  she  has  set  for  herself  in  her  struggle 
to  realize  her  individuality. 

When  The  Veri^e  was  produced  in  London  in  1925,  critics  were  quick  to  com- 
ment on  its  feminism.  "Reason  .  .  .  finds  something  repellant  and  dubious  about 
her  fanatical  feminism,  her  lack  of  restraint  and  repose,"  said  the  Liverpool  Daily 
Post  and  Mereury.^^  But  the  reviewer  for  the  lUnstrated  London  News  thought 
differently:  "What  Charlotte  Bronte  did  for  the  novel,  Susan  Glaspell  is  doing 
for  the  play.  She  is  making  it  efteminate.  i  do  not  use  the  word  in  any  derogatory 


44  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


sense.  In  a  word,  she  has  broken  away  from  the  masculine  tradition."  This  critic 
went  on  to  note  that  Glaspeil  had  succeeded  in  inbuing  her  play  with  the  feminine 
qualities  of  passion,  instinct,  rebellion,  intuition,  and  spirituality.  While  women 
dramatists  of  the  past  had  written  in  the  masculine  tradition,  Glaspeil  was  not  an 
imitator  but  an  innovator.  "This  is  Susan  Glaspell's  distinction.  She  has  carried 
these  feminine  distinctions  into  the  drama.  "^"^ 

When  asked  about  her  connection  with  the  feminist  movement,  Susan  told  a 
reporter  for  the  New  York  Morning  Telegraph,  "Of  course  I  am  interested  in  all 
progressive  movements,  whether  feminist,  social  or  economic,  but  I  can  take  no 
very  active  part  other  than  through  my  writing. '  "^**  The  comment  suggests  detach- 
ment, or  even  a  polite  lack  of  interest  in  the  specific  concerns  of  the  women's 
movement:  suffrage,  equal  employment  opportunities,  and  discriminatory  state 
laws.  Susan  was  not  unaware  of  these  issues,  but  she  was  more  concerned  with 
psychological  oppression,  with  the  way  the  societal  limitations  placed  on  women 
damage  their  psyches  and  prevent  them  from  fully  developing  their  human  poten- 
tial. Nevertheless,  she  knew  from  personal  experience  that  discrimination  affects 
all  women,  even  those  considered  to  be  "liberated."  Her  comment  to  a  British 
reporter  concerning  her  work  habits  echoes  the  central  thesis  of  Virginia  Woolf's 
A  Room  of  One's  Own:  "The  shack,  in  fact,  is  something  that's  for  work,  and 
work  alone.  That  kind  of  thing  is  good,  especially  for  women.  If  you're  at  the 
house,  something  always  happens;  a  car  honks,  or  someone  says  the  dog  is  in  the 
middle  of  the  road,  or  the  Clothesline  has  broken  down.  And  a  maid  will  feel  she 
can  interrupt  a  woman  where  she  wouldn't  dream  of  interrupting  a  man.  ""*' 

Regionalism  as  well  as  feminism  is  an  important  theme  in  Susan  Glaspell's 
1922  comedy  "Chains  of  Dew."  The  protagonist  is  a  wealthy,  socially  prominent 
midwestern  businessman  with  a  wife  and  two  children.  He  is  also  a  poet,  but  as- 
sumes this  identity  in  only  two  places:  the  workshop  in  his  home,  and  Greenwich 
Village,  where  his  literary  friends  are  concerned  that  his  art  is  suffering  because 
of  his  dissociated  life.  Seymour  Standish  does  nothing  to  dispel  this  impression. 
"I'm  going  away  from  here  now,  away  from  this  life  I  care  about-back  to  that 
world  I  don't  belong  in.  Back  to  bondage.  .  .  .""^- 

The  two  worlds  converge  when  Nora  Powers,  a  birth  control  crusader  from 
New  York,  visits  the  midwestern  town  where  Seymour  lives.  Ostensibly  she  has 
come  to  organize  a  birth  control  group  in  the  area,  but  her  real  mission  is  to  save 
Seymour  from  the  tedium  of  middle  class  respectability.  She  is  joined  there  by 
Leon  Whittaker,  the  editor  of  a  liberal  magazine  and  his  Irish  friend,  James 
O'Brien,  who  want  to  see  for  themselves  what  Seymour's  midwestern  prison  is 
like. 

The  New  Yorkers  find  the  Midwest  to  be  a  very  different  world  from  that 
which  Seymour  has  described.  They  find  his  friends  amusing,  his  mother  amiable 
and  broad-minded,  and  his  wife  eager  to  bob  her  hair  and  become  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Mississippi  Valley  Birth  Control  League.  Clearly,  life  in  the  Midwest 
is  not  the  tiresome  ordeal  that  Seymour  has  described. 

Leon  Whittaker  cannot  understand  why  Seymour  believes  his  life  to  be  oppres- 


PROVINCETOWN  YEARS  45 


sive,  but  he  is  certain  Seymour  would  be  a  better  poet  if  he  were  free  to  live  in 
New  York.  He  appeals  to  Seymour's  mother  to  set  Seymour  free;  she  replies  that 
his  feeling  of  bondage  is  the  source  of  inspiration  for  his  poems  about  freedom. 
"His  soul  must  be  soul  to  an  alien,"  she  tells  Nora.  "It's  made  that  way.  Here 
with  us-longing  for  you,  whom  he  cannot  have.  There  with  you-the  pull  of  us, 
to  whom  he  must  return.  Don't  you  see  what  a  fix  we  put  him  in  when  we  get 
together?""^  ^ 

Seymour  does,  indeed,  seem  to  be  terribly  disconcerted  by  the  collision  of  his 
two  worlds.  He  fears  Nora's  birth  control  talk  will  upset  his  mother  and  that  his 
Bluff  City  friends  will  bore  the  New  Yorkers.  These  fears  are  groundless,  but  un- 
derneath them  lies  a  fear  that  he  may  see  himself  as  he  really  is-as  someone  who 
depends  upon  pretense  for  survival.  Seymour  actually  likes  his  chains,  but  he  has 
to  pretend  that  he  stoically  endures  the  golf  games  and  the  business  lunches  in 
order  to  preserve  the  fictive  world  he  has  created  in  which  to  write  his  poetry. 

"Dolls!  Dolls!  Yes  1  say  dolls.  Nothing  but  dolls!"  Seymour  shouts  at  the 
three  women  who  theaten  to  expose  his  game."^  His  invective  brings  to  mind 
another  play  that  is  concerned  with  the  relation  of  man  to  woman,  Henrich  Ibsen's 
A  Doll's  House.  The  parallels  between  the  two  plays  go  beyond  the  coincidental 
fact  that  one  character  in  each  play  is  named  Nora.  Both  Nora  Helmer  and  Dottie 
Standish  are  treated  as  children  by  their  husbands,  who  refuse  to  see  that  their 
wives  are  capable  of  assuming  adult  responsibilities.  When  Dottie  tries  to  under- 
stand Seymour's  poetry  and  make  time  for  his  writing  by  keeping  his  friends 
away,  Seymour  becomes  angry.  Her  taking  the  initiative  in  these  respects 
threatens  his  self-image  as  the  head  of  the  household  who  sacrifices  his  own  de- 
sires to  give  his  family  the  good  life.  Similarly,  when  Nora  Helmer  surreptitiously 
borrows  money  to  take  her  husband  to  Italy  for  his  health,  he  is  astounded  at  her 
"immorality."  Both  men  need  frivolous  society  dolls  in  order  to  bolster  their  own 
egos.  But  while  Nora  insists  on  remaining  the  independent  adult  woman  she's  be- 
come and  leaves  her  husband  because  he  refuses  to  see  her  this  way,  Dottie  decides 
to  sacrifice  the  new  interests  she's  found  and  return  to  her  submissive  role  in  order 
that  Seymour  may  continue  to  see  himself  as  the  martyr-poet.  The  play  ends  with 
Seymour  replacing  Nora's  birth  control  pictures  with  the  Sistine  Madonna  as  Dot- 
tie  sobs  for  the  person  she  had  almost  become . 

A  theme  that  was  of  special  interest  to  Susan  Glaspell  was  the  relation  of  the 
artist  to  the  community.  Can  one  participate  fully  in  life  and  write  about  it,  too? 
Or  is  perhaps  the  .separation  between  one's  life  and  one's  art  a  stimulus  for  creativ- 
ity? The  artist  who  leads  a  double  life,  with  business  and  family  carefully  relegated 
to  one  sphere  and  art  to  another,  fascinated  Su.san  Glaspell.  Did  this  arrangement 
make  for  better  writing,  or  was  this  kind  of  writer  something  less  for  his  refusal 
to  integrate  his  life  with  his  art? 

Apparently  Susan  Glaspell  intended  to  leave  this  question  unresolved  by  draw- 
ing the  character  of  Seymour  in  such  a  way  that  it  is  not  possible  to  determine 
whether  or  not  he  is  a  poet  worthy  of  our  respect.  However,  when  the  play  opened 
in  April  of  1922,  a  common  complaint  was  that  Seymour  came  off  as  a  caricature 


46  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


rather  than  a  bchc\ablc  chaiactci .  thus  dcstiox  ing  an\  ambiguity  that  might  have 
been  suggested  by  the  script.  ""It  is  impossible  to  make  the  audience  believe  that 
such  a  benighted  ass  can  possibls  be  important  as  a  poet  or  anything  else.  .  .  ."" 
wrote  Hey  wood  Broun  in  the  New  York  World. ^'^  This  review  would  ha\e  con- 
firmed Susan's  suspicions  that  Edward  Reese  was  miscast  in  the  part  of  Seymour. 
"1  know  a  Seymour  equal  to  an  impression  of  reserve  and  complexity  would  have 
helped  the  part  a  lot.  one  who  could  keep  \i)u  guessing  as  to  whether  there  was 
something  there."  she  wrote  to  Edna  Kenton.""'  But  she  made  this  comment  with- 
out having  seen  the  pla\  for  herself.  She  and  .lig  had  left  the  Provincetown  Players 
before  ""Chainsof  Dew""  opened.  In  March  of  1^)22  they  sailed  lorGreece. 


4 

Horizons  Expand 


In  the  calls  years  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Susan  CilaspelTs  ancestors  set 
sail  [\n  a  land  reputedly  menaced  by  twt)-headed  snakes,  man-eating  bears,  lions 
that  swam  with  the  grace  of  dolphins,  and  savages  who  could  make  water  burn 
and  trees  dance.  But  if  the  new  world  offered  unusual  challenges,  it  also  offered 
the  opportunity  to  shape  an  entirely  new  kind  of  social  order  from  the  inchoate 
wilderness. 

Perhaps  some  o\'  their  descendants  found  this  society  disappointingly  tame, 
for  the\  left  the  eastern  seaboard  200  years  later,  traveling  westward  over  the 
prairies,  crossing  a  wide  river  that  few  before  them  had  ever  attempted.  When 
the  midwestern  towns  that  they  founded  grew  dull  and  repressive,  their  children 
reversed  the  process  and  wandered  eastward,  stopping  briefly  in  Chicago  until 
lively  tales  o\'  free  expression  lured  them  to  Greenwich  Village.  After  World  War 
1  they  gravitated  toward  Paris,  where  living  was  cheap,  liquor  was  legal,  and  writ- 
ers such  as  Joyce.  Stein,  and  Pound  were  shocking  the  traditionalists  with  their 
experiments  in  poetry  and  fiction. 

This  Journey  was  often  tedious  and  futile,  as  Edmund  Wilson  suggests  in  his 
p\c\y  Beppo  ami  Beth: 

When  yoirrc  in  Galcsburg,  Illinois  you  want  to  get  to  Chicago,  then, 
when  you  get  to  Chicago,  you  want  to  make  good  in  New  York.  Then 
when  you  do  put  it  over  in  New  York,  what  in  God's  name  have  you 
got .'  The  depressing  companionship  of  a  lot  of  other  poor  small-town- 
crs  like  yourself  w ho  don't  know  what  the  hell  to  do  with  themselves 
eitherl  .  .  .  You  think  it  would  be  better  in  Paris,  but  then  when  you 
get  to  Paris.  \ou  find  the  same  fizzed-out  people  and  you  decide  that 
they're  wxirse  than  the  ones  at  home  because  they  haven't  got  even  their 
sniaii-tiiwn  background  to  make  fools  of  themselves  against. ' 

But  for  Susan  Glaspell  the  life  o\'  an  expatriate  was  not  the  dreary  business  that 
some  others  found  it  to  be.  Other  Americans  flocked  to  the  rue  de  POdeon  to  see 
and  be  seen  in  Sylvia  Beach's  bookshop:  Susan  Glaspell  quietly  found  a  new  home 
in  the  mountain  village  of  Delphi,  Greece. 

Jig  Cook  had  been  taught  from  childhood  that  Greece  was  his  spiritual  home- 
land. His  trip  there  in  1922  was  the  fulfillment  of  a  lifelong  dream;  however,  it 
was  precipitated  less  by  idealism  than  by  disputes  within  the  Provincetown  Players 
that  threatened  to  destroy  the  organization,  in  its  eight-year  history,  the  group  had 
triumphed  over  building  inspectors,  bad  acoustics,  skeptical  critics,  cramped 
quarters,  police  harassment,  and  financial  crises,  only  to  discover  that  they  were 


48  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


their  own  worst  enemy.  Their  problems  were  not  immediately  apparent  when  Jig 
and  Susan  returned  from  Provincetown  in  the  fall  of  1920.  They  were  enthusiastic 
about  producing  Eugene  O'NeiU's  The  Emperor  Jones,  and  Jig  went  to  New  York 
that  fail  determined  to  find  a  black  actor  to  play  the  part  of  Brutus  Jones  and  to 
build  an  enormous  white  plaster  dome  for  him  to  play  against. 

The  dome  was  built,  effectively  lighted,  and  Charles  Gilpin's  blackness 
against  the  brilliant  blue  background  was  as  electrifying  as  Jig  had  imagined.  But 
the  importance  of  the  dome  was  an  indication  of  the  direction  the  Provincetown 
Players  had  taken  during  its  eight-year  existence.  In  1916  their  most  expensive 
set  had  cost  $13;  to  build  the  dome.  Jig  spent  almost  all  of  the  S530  in  the  Players' 
treasury. 

Jig  Cook  had  founded  a  playwrights'  theater,  a  community  theater,  an  amateur 
theater  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word.  He  envisioned  a  kind  of  drama  that  would 
spontaneously  arise  from  those  lovers  of  drama  that  he  had  gathered  about  him, 
a  religious  ecstasy  similar  to  that  experienced  in  the  Dionysian  revels  which  gave 
birth  to  drama  in  Greece.  For  Jig  Cook  the  theater  was  a  place  of  unity  and  har- 
mony where  the  playwright  was  also  director,  producer,  and  actor. 

But  by  1920,  production  had  become  the  focal  point.  New  playwrights  with 
wild  ideas  were  not  welcomed  as  warmly  as  before,  for  professionalism  had  re- 
placed the  community  spirit  of  former  years.  The  Provincetown  was  becoming 
a  showcase  for  the  plays  of  O'Neill  and  a  tryout  stage  for  playwrights  with  Broad- 
way ambitions. 

The  situation  came  to  a  head  when  Eugene  O'Neill's  The  Emperor  Jones 
opened  in  November  of  1 920.  The  play  was  an  enormous  success,  bringing  in  over 
1 ,000  new  subscribers  to  the  Provincetown  Players  and  moving  uptown  to  the 
Princess  Theater  after  its  scheduled  run  in  the  Village.  By  contrast.  Jig  Cook's 
new  play  The  Spring,  although  only  moderately  successful  during  its  run  in  Janu- 
ary of  1921,  was  moved  uptown  to  the  Princess  the  following  fall,  where  only 
four  tickets  were  sold  for  the  third  performance . 

The  rift  that  developed  in  the  organization  during  the  1 920- 1 92 1  season  even- 
tually deepened  into  a  conflict  between  two  factions.  The  founding  members  of 
the  group  felt  committed  to  preserve  the  old  ideals  of  communal  drama  and  experi- 
mental theater;  the  newer  members  wanted  to  concentrate  on  polished  productions 
of  plays  with  Broadway  potential.  "The  secret  of  their  success  was  that  they  gave 
no  thought  to  success.  The  secret  of  their  failure -or  rather  their  fulfillment-was 
again  their  success,"  wrote  Kenneth  Macgowan  in  The  Provincetown.  "When 
The  Emperor  Jones  brought  Broadway  to  MacDt)ugal  Street,  the  peculiar  creative 
spirit  of  the  Provincetown  was  over. "~ 

Since  this  conflict  could  not  be  resolved  to  the  satisfaction  of  either  group, 
the  Provincetown  Players  decided  to  incorporate  and  suspend  activities  for  one 
year.  Jig  and  Susan  left  for  Greece  in  March  of  1922  after  endorsing  their  proxies 
to  Edna  Kenton,  one  o{  the  charter  members,  and  arranging  with  manager  M. 
Eleanor  "Fit/ic"  Mt/gcrald  to  handle  their  finances  and  forward  their  royalties 
to  the  Hank  of  Athens. 


HORIZONS  EXPAND  49 


Once  in  Greece,  Jig  Cook  found  that  "the  Parthenon  in  full  moonlight  is  the 
only  thing  left  that  can  give  that  twenty-year-old  sensation  of  falling  hopelessly 
in  love,"  but  Athens  was  too  French  and  modem  for  the  Iowa  boy  raised  on  Plato 
and  Plotinus/^  He  chose,  instead,  to  live  in  Delphi,  Apollo's  city,  which  the  an- 
cients had  believed  to  be  the  center  of  the  universe. 

Delphi  lies  high  on  the  slopes  of  Parnassos,  cleft  by  deep  gorges  of  grey  rock, 
shaded  by  spruce  trees,  and  edged  with  olive  groves.  "Form  had  its  ultimate 
triumph  here,  and  it  is  as  if  the  light  were  grateful  and  does  what  light  has  never 
done  before,"  Susan  wrote  to  Edna  Kenton."'  The  temple  of  Apollo,  the  gym- 
nasium and  stadium,  the  theater  and  the  grove  once  sacred  to  an  earth  goddess 
and  later  dedicated  to  Athena  lay  down  the  road  from  modem  Delphi .  There  Susan 
and  Jig  first  stayed  at  the  Pythian  Apollo  Hotel  and  made  friends  with  the  waiter, 
Athanasius  Tsachalos,  who  helped  them  get  acquainted  in  Delphi.  "Thanasie" 
later  found  them  a  place  to  live  and  left  his  job  at  the  hotel  to  be  their  man-of-all- 
work. 

Although  Susan  wrote  to  her  mother  of  eating  rice  and  lamb  in  the  temple  at 
sunset  and  watching  the  moon  come  up,  climbing  the  slopes  of  Pamassos  to  read 
beside  the  Castallian  Spring,  watching  the  women  of  Delphi  spin  white  wool  into 
thread  while  Jig  studied  modern  Greek  with  the  schoolteacher,  these  romantic  let- 
ters did  not  tell  the  whole  story  of  her  first  days  in  Delphi.  Jig  may  have  been 
writing  poetry  and  studying  Greek,  but  he  was,  much  of  the  time,  engaged  in  his 
favorite  pastime,  drinking  and  talking  with  the  men  of  Delphi  in  Andreas  Korlss's 
wineshop.  Soon  Jig  was  spending  almost  as  much  time  there  as  he  did  at  home, 
where  Susan  sat  in  her  room  crying,  lonely  and  ill  from  a  bladder  infection,  refus- 
ing to  eat  until  Jig  retumed.  Adding  to  the  difficulties  of  adjusting  to  a  foreign 
culture  were  problems  that  Jig  and  Susan  thought  they  had  left  behind.  Edna  Ken- 
ton wrote  frequently,  recounting  the  gossip  and  infighting  among  the  Provin- 
cetown  Players,  hinting  darkly  that  the  more  production-minded  members  of  the 
group  were  plotting  to  take  over  the  organization.  Moreover,  the  royalties  that  Jig 
and  Susan  were  to  have  received  from  Suppressed  Desires  and  The  Emperor  Jones 
were  slow  in  arriving;  Jig  and  Susan  were  annoyed  at  Fitzie  for  this  delay. 

In  July,  when  Delphi  grew  hot,  the  villagers  moved  up  the  mountain  with  their 
flocks  to  camp  at  Kalania,  and  Thanasie  was  soon  occupied  with  the  neariy  impos- 
sible task  of  finding  a  place  for  Jig  and  Susan  to  work  that  was  both  easily  accessi- 
ble and  quiet.  There  they  spent  a  leisurely  summer  living  in  huts  of  spmce  boughs 
and  working  in  a  nearby  tent.  Susan  was  becoming  better  adjusted  to  the  ways 
of  Delphi;  a  visit  from  her  archaeologist  friend  Miss  Eldridge  and  the  arrival  of 
a  copy  of  Thus  Spake  Zarathiistra  in  time  for  her  birthday  that  year  made  life  in 
Kalania  even  more  pleasant.  "The  theater  has  always  made  it  hard  for  me  to  write 
and  now  I  will  have  a  better  chance  for  my  own  writing,"  she  confided  to  her 
mother. "" 

But  sometimes  the  peace  of  the  little  village  was  threatened  by  those  who  lived 


50  SUSAN  GIASPELL 


higher  up  the  nioiintain.  Bandits  demanded  tribute  tVoni  the  friends  of  the  wealthy 
Americans  and  shot  Jig's  friend  Demetrius  Klombiss  to  prove  they  meant  busi- 
ness. After  Jig  made  a  Htter  and  helped  cany  his  friend  back  to  Delphi.  Thanasie 
guided  the  frightened  Cooks  to  Agorgiani ,  on  the  other  side  of  the  mountain,  evad- 
ing the  outlaws. 

September  of  1922  found  Susan  and  Jig  in  Salonika,  Refugees  were  swarming 
into  the  city,  driven  out  of  Smyrna  by  the  Turks,  and  Susan  was  soon  invt)lved 
in  relief  work.  'Tt  was  really  a  heartbreaking  experience."  she  wrote  her  nmther. 
•"They  were  crowded  around  the  shed  where  we  were  working,  many  of  them 
women  with  babies  and  little  children,  all  holding  up  their  slips,  anxious  {o  be 
taken  at  once,  for  fear  the  things  would  run  out.  And  they  did  soon  begin  to  run 
out.  and  you  can  imagine  how  hard  it  was  to  be  making  up  a  bundle  that  called 
for  blanket  and  socks,  after  the  blanket  and  socks  were  gone. " ''' 

In  October  (^^  1922.  Susan's  father  died,  and  in  November  she  returned  \o 
Davenport  to  be  with  her  mother,  who  was  ill.  While  waiting  for  her  ship  to  sail. 
Susan  and  Jig  toured  the  Peloponessos.  visiting  Arcady.  Sparta,  Olympia.  and 
Mycenae.  After  Susan  sailed.  Jig  spent  a  lonely  winter  in  Athens,  auaiting  her 
return  and  translating  his  play.  The  Athenian  Women,  into  Greek.  "You  couldn't 
bring  Harl  and  Nilla  v\ith  you.  could  you?"  he  wrote  Susan  as  she  was  preparing 
to  return  to  Greece.^ 

Susan  was  able  lo  grant  a  pail  o\'  this  wish:  when  she  sailed  for  Italy  on  the 
S.S.  Provim  etown  in  February,  she  ws  accompanied  by  Jig's  daughter.  Nilla's 
appearance  at  this  time  again  forced  Susan  into  the  role  of  stepmother,  a  ro\c  that 
had  taxed  her  capabilities  several  \ears  earlier  in  Provincetown.  Susan  had  loved 
caring  for  Jig's  children,  but  now  she  found  herself  the  reluctant  duenna  of  a  pre- 
cocit)us  fourteen-year-old  who  wanted  to  wear  a  long  evening  gown,  lipstick,  and 
dangling  earrings,  and  dance  with  the  foreign  dignitaries  aboard  ship.  Later,  in 
Greece,  Susan  would  find  Nilla  arranging  to  meet  her  beaux  in  the  mountains  or 
on  the  beach.  When  she  forbade  these  activities.  Nilla  pointed  out  that  in  Susan's 
novels,  love  excuses  everything.  "But  \ou  are  not  in  love,  and  so  there  is  no  ex- 
cuse," was  Susan's  stern  reply. ^ 

Jig  met  Nilla  and  Susan  in  Palermo.  Italy,  and  they  took  a  steamer  to  Corinth. 
Jig  pointing  out  the  sights  to  Nilla  and  Susan  reading  the  Prolei^omena  to  the  Study 
of  Greek  Relii^ion.  When  they  arrived  in  Corinth.  Jig  and  Susan  found  Theodora, 
a  refugee  of  the  Turkish  persecutions,  and  offered  her  a  job  as  housemaid  w  ith 
them  in  Delphi. 

Getting  acrc^ss  the  Gulf  ot  (\)rinth  was  a  problem  to  which  Jig  and  Susan  found 
different  solutions.  When  Jig  announced  thai  he  would  sail  across  v\ith  his  friend, 
the  Captain  o\  he  Drunkards,  Susan  disco\ered  that  she  had  shi)pping  to  do  in 
Palras  and  decided  to  proceed  lo  Delphi  by  train.  This  she  did.  and  Jig.  Nilla.  and 
'l'het)dt)ra  si)on  followed  suit,  after  an  aborli\e  vo\  age  on  the  Gulf  with  the  notori- 
ous Captain  at  I  le  helm. 

In  June  of  hJ2.^  the  Cooks  were  settled  in  Agorgiani.  where  Thanasie  had 
taken  them  the  previt)us  September  to  elude  the  bandits.  But  when  they  went  up 


HORIZONS  EX  PA  ND  5 1 


to  Kalania  that  summci .  Susan.  v\  hilc  alone,  cnicriaincd  a  Greek  gentleman  u  lio. 
unbeknownst  to  hei.  was  AiLiNrokastntis.  Kniy  ot  the  Banthts.  the  perpetrator  ot 
eight  murders  and  sexeral  kidnappings.  He  nonehalantK  ealled  on  Susan,  whool- 
t'ered  liim  a  cigarette  and  a  glass  ol'  wine,  .lig  was  annoyed  when  he  learned  the 
identitN  ot  Susan's  caller  and  became  e\en  more  angry  when  he  learned  that 
Thanasie  had  been  suppl\ing  the  bandits  with  the  Cooks"  cigarettes  and  wine  all 
summer.  But  from  ArgNrokasliilis's  jioinl  olxiew.  the  Cooks  were  enjoN'ing  his 
hospitality  w  hile  lhe\  lived  on  the  mountain,  so  it  was  onl\  right  that  the\  recipro- 
cate occasionall\  .'' 

When  she  returned  to  Delphi  that  autumn.  Susan  began  to  feel  more  a  part 
ot"  the  little  communit>  and  came  \o  lo\e  and  understand  the  Greek  people.  She 
was  tolerant  of  the  scatterbrained  maid  Theodora  who  let  the  food  burn  while  she 
was  gossiping  with  the  neighbors,  and  always  remembered  the  children  of  their 
friends  in  Delphi  with  school  supplies  and  chocolates  when  she  returned  from  a 
trip  to  Athens.  She  and  Jig  helped  with  the  harvesting  of  the  wheat  and  watched 
Nilla  tread  the  grapes  that  would  one  day  be  wine.  When  Halloween  arrived  Nilla 
gave  an  American-style  Halloween  party  complete  with  jack-o'-lanterns  and  fancy 
hats. 

This  was  the  year  that  .lig  was  enthusiastically  planning  a  Cain  and  Abel  play 
for  Delphi,  with  the  shepherds  and  farmers  of  the  village  improvising  parts.  But 
he  was  growing  thin,  absentminded,  ill-tempered.  One  day,  in  a  quarrel  over  some 
minor  matter,  he  stood  up.  turned  over  the  table  and  announced  to  Susan  that  the 
only  woman  who  had  ever  understood  him  was  Ida  Rauh.  After  Nilla  led  Susan 
away.  Jig  wrote  to  Ida  of  what  happened.  "It  seems  to  me  that  you,  more  than 
any  other  friend  or  lover  (){  me.  belie\ed  in  my  prophetic  gift,  knowing  that  I 
knew-in  Oashes-what  must  be." '" 

In  her  letters  to  her  mother,  Susan  continued  to  reassure  her  that  all  was  well 
on  Parnassos.  " "Nilla  is  really  a  very  unusual  girl  and  we  have  become  the  best 
of  friends  and  I  am  very  fond  of  her  ...  I  often  find  myself  talking  to  her  as  if 
she  were  much  older.  It  is  wonderful  how  she  gets  along  with  her  Greek,  she  can 
now  talk  well  and  read  it  a  little  and  write."  ' '  In  these  letters  Susan  never  revealed 
the  strain  of  living  in  a  foreign  country  with  a  poet  and  his  unpredictable  daughter. 
However,  Hutchins  Hapgood  reported  that  he  had  received  a  letter  from  Susan 
that  autumn,  explaining  that  the  situation  had  gotten  too  difficult  for  her  in  Delphi 
and  asking  if  she  could  stay  with  them  in  Paris.  Hutch  replied  that  she  was  wel- 
come to  come,  but  that  he  was  certain  she  would  soon  change  her  mind. '" 

Before  she  could  make  this  decision,  circumstances  intervened.  Jig  and  Susan 
decided  that  Nilla  should  have  a  formal  education,  and  in  December  Susan  took 
her  to  Athens  to  enroll  in  the  American  College  for  Girls.  When  Susan  returned. 
Jig  was  in  poor  health  and  worried  about  their  dog.  ToPuppy,  which  they  had  ac- 
quired in  Agorgiani  the  previous  spring.  ToPuppy  soon  became  hopelessly  ill  and 
had  to  be  shot  b\'  Thanasie.  The  next  day  Jig  stayed  in  bed  with  what  Susan  thought 
was  a  cold  and  the  village  doctor  diagnosed  as  the  grippe.  When  he  began  to  devel- 
op some  alarming  symptoms.  Susan  telegraphed  to  Athens  for  an  American  doc- 


52  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


tor. 

The  doctor  arrived  too  late  to  help  Jig.  According  to  the  physician.  Jig  had 
contracted  glanders,  a  disease  of  horses  and  dogs.  This  disease  had  also  caused 
the  death  otToPuppy,  who  must  have  bitten  or  scratched  Jig.  Jig  Cook  was  buried 
in  January  of  1924  in  the  old  graveyard  of  Delphi,  The  people  of  Delphi  washed 
his  body  in  wine  and  buried  him  according  to  Greek  tradition,  in  the  nmka  he  wore 
as  a  symbol  of  his  love  for  them.  Later  the  government  ordered  the  placement  of 
one  of  the  old  stones  from  the  temple  of  Apollo  upon  the  grave  of  this  man  who 
had  so  loved  the  Greeks  that  he  had  come  to  live  and  die  with  them. 

Susan  and  Nilla  returned  to  the  United  States  in  February  of  1 924.  After  seeing 
that  Nilla  got  safely  back  to  her  mother,  Susan  returned  to  Davenport,  her  grief 
tempered  by  the  thought  of  writing  a  book  that  would  keep  Jig's  memory  alive. 
"I  am  going  home  to  be  with  my  mother  a  while,"  she  wrote  the  Hapgoods.  "She 
is  feeble  and  both  my  brothers,  at  a  sacrifice  to  their  own  affairs,  have  been  much 
with  her.  It  seems  I  am  the  one  to  do  something  for  her  now.  and  1  grasp  at  all 
the  reasons  there  are  for  going  ahead.  But  I  cannot  live  in  that  place-Davenport. 
I  must  be  near  these  friends  who  understood  Jig. ' ' '  ^ 

Susan  conceived  of  the  book  as  a  tribute  to  Jig,  as  a  way  of  '"making  Jig 
realized  by  more  people."  But  overwhelmed  by  grief  and  depression,  she  was  un- 
able to  make  much  progress  during  the  spring  of  1924.  Hutch  Hapgood  described 
herduring  this  period:  "...  lonely  and  unhappy  after  the  death  of  Jig,  [she]  drank 
in  a  different  spirit  from  that  of  the  old  days,  and,  a  worker  all  her  life,  still 
worked,  to  be  sure,  but  more  chaotically  and  with  frequent  interruptions. "  '"^ 

Another  source  of  worry  to  her  was  the  Provincetown  Players,  now  a  very  dif- 
ferent group  than  it  was  in  the  days  when  she  was  one  of  its  leading  playwrights. 
Eugene  O'Neill,  Robert  Edmond  Jones,  and  Kenneth  Macgowan,  known  as  the 
Triumvirate,  were  now  the  directors  of  the  group,  and  Susan,  spurred  on  by  Edna 
Kenton,  was  determined  that  they  cease  to  use  the  name  "Provincetown  Players. ' ' 

The  issue  of  the  name  had  come  up  during  the  two  years  that  Jig  and  Susan 
were  in  Greece,  where  they  received  periodic  bulletins  from  Edna  Kenton  on  the 
matter.  From  Delphi  Susan  had  written  to  Edna:  'Our  own  feeling  remains  what 
it  was-that  the  Provincetown  Players  was  a  unique  group,  with  a  very  definite 
reason  for  existing,  and  that  a  quite  other  thing  should  have  a  quite  other  name. ' ' '  "^ 
Now  the  Triumvirate  proposed  that  they  change  the  name  of  the  company  to  The 
Experimental  Theater  and  retain  the  name  "Provincetown  Playhouse"  for  the  the- 
ater itself.  O'Neill  believed  this  was  a  way  of  showing  respect  for  Jig's  memory; 
Susan  saw  it  as  a  subterfuge  and  said  so  in  a  letter  to  Fitzie.  "There  was  a  man 
named  Jig  Cook.  He  gave  some  eight  years  of  his  life  to  creating  the  FVovincetown 
Playhouse.  If  it  had  not  been  for  him,  there  would  not  be  that  place  in  which  you 
now  put  on  your  plays.  He  worked  until  he  had  worked  himself  out,  and  then  he 
went  away,  and  he  died.  You  are  profiting  by  what  he  did.  and  you  have  forgotten 
him""' 

The  issue  was  finally  resolved  ni  May  of  1924.  when  a  new  theater  company. 
The  Experimental  Theater,  was  formed.  Edna  Kenton  was  edged  out  of  the  new 


HORIZONS  EXPAND  53 


group  and  Susan  resigned  in  disgust,  sending  a  scathing  letter  that  concluded, 
"Fitzie,  and  all  of  you.  for  this  letter  is  for  all  of  you,  from  very  deep  down,  I 
am  through."'^  To  smooth  things  over,  O'Neill  aiTanged  for  a  bronze  plaque  hon- 
oring Jig  Cook  to  be  placed  in  the  Provincetown  Playhouse,  and  Susan,  at  his  re- 
quest, wrote  a  eulogy  of  Jig  for  one  of  the  new  company's  programs. 

Through  all  of  these  difficulties,  Susan  was  occupied  with  two  projects:  put- 
ting together  a  collection  of  Jig's  poems,  Greek  Coins,  which  was  published  in 
1925,  and  writing  his  biography.  This  last  she  found  a  difficult  task,  involving 
many  false  starts,  not  only  because  of  ill  health,  depression,  drinking,  and  exasp- 
eration over  the  trouble  with  the  Provincetown  Players,  but  because  she  had  as- 
signed herself  the  task  of  writing  not  just  a  biography  of  Jig,  but  a  book  that  would 
illuminate  his  soul. 

"I  want  to  begin  at  the  beginning,"  she  told  Edna  Kenton,  "the  Iowa  back- 
ground. Dad  Cook  and  Ma-Mie.  .  .the  boy  at  Iowa  who  dreamed  of  Greece-Har- 
vard and  Heidelberg,  university  teacher,  gardener;  and  always  the  creative  artist 
with  life  itself;  hence  the  Provincetown  Players;  then  knowing  it  was  time  to  go 
to  Greece-the  American  in  Delphi.  The  story  of  an  extraordinary  American  ro- 
mance such  as  perhaps  no  other  in  the  history  of  this  country  has  achieved.  And 
a  weight,  an  influence  impossible  to  calculate.  Something  much  bigger  than-well. 
I  won't  go  into  that,  but  I  did  it  wrong  the  first  time . " '  ^ 

In  its  final  form  The  Road  to  the  Temple  shapes  up  much  the  way  Susan  out- 
lined above.  She  tells  Jig's  story  in  the  first  person,  supplementing  the  narrative 
with  much  personal  observation  and  with  excerpts  from  Jig's  stories,  novels, 
poems,  letters,  diaries,  even  with  ideas  he  had  jotted  down  on  scraps  of  paper  or 
in  margins  of  books.  Her  problem  was  to  write  a  spiritual  biography  of  a  man  who 
had  dreamed  much  but  achieved  relatively  little;  the  result  might  be  compared  to 
a  description  of  one  of  the  foothills  of  the  Alps  written  by  someone  who  had  mista- 
ken it  for  Mont  Blanc. 

Susan,  in  time,  came  to  realize  that  her  passionate  involvement  with  her  sub- 
ject had  distorted  her  perspective.  "I  once  tried  writing  about  Greece.  .  .but 
perhaps  was  too  emotional  at  that  time-Jig  just  having  died  there,  and  seeing  too 
much  the  blue  of  eternity  and  not  enough  of  the  color  of  well-cooked  liver  and 
gray  lichens,"  she  admitted  to  Edmund  Wilson.  ''^  Yet  Susan  was  to  make  further 
use  of  the  Greek  material  she  had  collected  in  notebooks  and  committed  to  mem- 
or>'.  In  January  of  1923,  the  New  Republic  published  her  sketch,  "Dwellers  on 
Parnassos";  her  short  story,  "The  Faithless  Shepherd,"  appeared  in  the  Cornhill 
Magazine  in  1926;  and  Susan  gave  Fugitive's  Return,  a  novel  published  in  1929, 
a  Greek  setting. 

In  1924  Susan  Glaspell  met  and  fell  in  love  with  Norman  Matson,  a  young 
writer  staying  in  Provincetown  with  Mary  Heaton  Vorse.  Norman  shared  Susan's 
interest  in  literature,  gardening,  and  animals.  They  planted  bulbs  together  at 
Susan's  Truro  home,  Norman  adding  silver  poplars,  willows,  and  Norway 
maples.  They  acquired  a  cat,  Gamelost,  and  two  wire-haired  terriers,  Samuel  But- 


54  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


ler  and  Tucker.  For  their  first  Christmas  together  Norman  gave  Susan  a  tiny  diary, 
filled  with  reminiscences  of  then-  courtship.  "\  thought-I  can  see  because  I  love 
Susan,"  read  one  entry."" 

The  years  with  Norman  were  productive  ones  for  Susan,  who  published  an 
edition  of  Jig's  poems  as  well  as  his  biography,  three  novels,  several  shi)rt  stories, 
and  two  plays.  During  this  time  Norman  published  three  novels:  Flecker' s  Mai^lc 
(1926).  Day  oj  Fortiiiw  (1927),  and  Doctor  Foi;i^  (1929).  Together  Susan  and 
Norman  collaborated  on  The  Comic  Artist,  a  pla\  in  three  acts  that  was  produced 
on  Broadway  in  1933. 

Susan's  relationship  with  Norman  followed  the  pattern  she  had  established  in 
her  marrige  to  Jig  Cook;  she.  the  more  successful  and  probably  the  more  talented 
of  the  two.  tried  to  play  down  her  t)wn  abilities  and  promote  her  mate's  literary 
efforts.  In  1928  she  wrote  to  her  literary  acquaintances,  including  Sherwood  An- 
derson and  Theodore  Dreiser,  asking  them  to  read  Norman's  latest  novel.  Day 
of  Fortune.  Despite  her  efforts  to  advance  his  career.  Norman  remained  relatively 
obscure  while  Susan's  reputation  nourished,  ultimately  straining  the  relationship 
beyond  repair.  Several  months  after  she  won  the  Pulitzer  Prize.  Susan  and  Norman 
ended  their  relationship:  that  ultimate  triumph  may  have  cost  her  the  man  she 
loved  and  prompted  Norman  to  become  involved  with  the  younger,  less  threaten- 
ing woman  he  may  have  needed  to  feel  secure  in  his  masculinity. 

Some  of  Susan's  Provincetown  friends  viewed  Norman  as  an  upstart,  and  she 
was  criticized  for  living  with  him  while  she  was  writing  Tlte  Road  to  the  Temple. 
Hutchins  Hapgood  believed  that  the  book  was  ""greatly  changed  in  spirit  by  the 
advent  of  Norman  Matson."  ""With  great  vividness  I  remember  the  mt)ment  when 
Susan  met  Matson."  he  recalled.  '"I  knew  from  her  eager  expression  that  some- 
thing had  happened,  that  by  instinct  Susan  felt  that  here  was  a  thread  leading  her 
back  to  life,  a  plank  that  would  save  her  from  the  depths.""'  But  Eben  Given  re- 
membered that  ""Susan  and  Norman  made  a  great  team.  They  were  witty  and  an 
coiirant.  able  to  talk  about  any  subject  in  the  world."""  Norman's  analysis  of  the 
problem  was  concise.  '"The  trouble  with  the  Provincetown  people  and  me  is  sim- 
ply this:  they  are  all  respectable.  I'm  not.""^ 

During  the  summer  and  fall  of  1925  Susan  and  Norman  toured  Eurt)pe.  Susan 
believed  that  a  visit  to  Norway  would  be  inspiring  to  Norman,  who  was  of  Norwe- 
gian extraction;  afterward  they  traveled  in  France,  where  Susan  wrote  her  mother. 
"I  haven't  done  as  much  work  as  I  hoped  I  would  since  I  left  Norway.  Now  I 
am  going  to  the  south  of  France  where  the  Steeles  and  other  people  I  know  are." 
She  mentioned  an  unexpected  check  from  Stokes  she  had  Just  received,  comment- 
ing that  '"it  will  make  a  Christmas  present  for  you  all,  including  Ray  and  Flossie. 
Soon  I  think  I  can  do  more,  and  next  \  ear  we  will  all  be  together.""'^ 

During  her  years  with  Norman.  Susan  made  annual  visits  back  to  Davenport. 
Her  mother  was  serit)usly  ill.  and  Susan's  brother  Frank  and  his  wife  Ha/el  had 
reluctantly  assumed  the  burden  of  nursing  her.  "Things  here  are  worse  than  I  had 
known."  she  wrote  in  October  o\'  1926.  '"1  am  doing  what  I  can  to  make  them 
a  little  better.  Ha/el  had  to  go  awav  the  dav  belt)re  I  arrived,  her  mother  is  sick. 


HORIZONS  EXPAND 


so  iiu)tlicr  and  Frank  and  I  arc  alone.  Frank  does  not  want  to  sta\  here  this  w  inter, 
and  teels  I  must  sia\  and  "keep  the  home"  for  mother.  I  lell  him  I  cannot,  but  to 
m\  reasons,  he  answers  hediel  not  want  \o  stay  either  and  stayetl  tor  years.  ■■'"' 

Susan  was  tired,  ill.  and  terribly  worried  about  how  the  publication  o'(  The 
Roiul  to  the  Temple  would  alTect  Daxenport  friends  and  relatives,  especially  her 
mother.  "She's  so  afraid  and  nei\x)us  I  hate  to  have  her  read  the  things  I  say  about 
m\self.  It  will  reall\  be  \er\  hard  on  her.  All  the  lamily  will  blame  me  for  having 
done  it.  Davenport  will  bu//.  I  lanc\  .  I  am  glad  1  will  be  away  then.'""''  Later, 
Susan  wrote  Norman,  asking  him  to  send  a  copy  of  the  book  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wil- 
liam Jordan  Rapp  in  New  York.  "Pray  for  me.""  she  asked  Norman,  for  Mrs.  Rapp 
was  .lig"s  second  wife  Mollie.  "1  am  sending  the  book  I  received  from  you  today 
on  to  the  Cooks  in  Davenport.  Again,  pray  for  me-melancholia,  and  drinking  and 
irregular  love  affairs,  they  may  make  a  fuss.  As  I  read  it.  I  don't  know  how  I  had 
the  nerve  to  do  it.  without  their  seeing.  ""^'^ 

Back  in  Provincetown.  Norman  was  working  on  his  second  novel,  Da\  of  For- 
tune, re\  ising  Tlw  Coiuie  Artist,  and  trying  to  find  a  producer  for  it.  His  letters 
to  Susan  in  Da\  enport  frequently  consisted  of  comments  on  Provincetown  parties: 
"'Bla."  said  Fben.  Frank  grunted.  "Bla,"  said  Mrs.  Kaeselau,  delighted. 
'Galumph.'  said  Charlie  in  his  Swedish  manner.  'Blah,"  said  Brownie.  And  pretty 
soon  it  was  m\  turn,  so  1  said,  'Bla,'  too."""^ 

Susan  went  to  Chicago  just  before  Thanksgiving  to  try  a  new  doctor  and  den- 
tist, writing  Norman  of  what  she  was  reading.  "I  admire  Virginia  Woolf  so  much 
that  I  wonder  why  I  don"t  like  her  more,""  she  wrote  to  Norman.  "She  makes  the 
inner  things  real,  she  does  illumine,  and  she  makes  relationships  realities  as  well 
as  people.  But  I  remember  the  intensity,  the  thrill  with  which  I  read  Passcii>e  to 
India.  How  I  would  have  hated  anyone  who  t(H)k  the  book  away  from  me.  In  Mrs. 
Dalloway.  you  can  about  as  well  read  in  one  pail  of  the  book  as  in  another.  If 
one  could  have  what  she  has.  or  something  of  it.  and  have  also  story,  that  simple 
downright  human  interest."""'' 

Susan  GlaspelFs  fourth  novel.  Brook  Evans,  shows  the  influence  of  her 
piaywrighting  experience.  It  is  what  Percy  Lubbock  would  call  a  scenic  novel, 
reminiscent  of  a  play  in  three  acts.  Brook  Evans  shows  how  three  generations  of 
a  family  deal  with  the  conflicting  demands  of  society  and  self,  with  each  section 
of  the  novel  focusing  on  a  person  of  divided  mind  who  must  choose  the  principle 
that  will  guide  her  life. 

During  the  summer  of  1928,  an  article  in  a  Davenport  newspaper  announcing 
the  publication  o\' Brook  Evans  stated  that  "Miss  Glaspell  is  now  married  to  Nor- 
man Matson,  himself  a  novelist  and  playwright.  She  and  her  husband  are  moving 
to  a  secluded  old  farmhouse  at  Truro,  on  Cape  Cod,  where  they  will  be  removed 
from  the  demands  of  Prophetstown  [sic],  which  has  grown  too  popular.""^"  Alice 
GlaspelFs  health  was  deteriorating,  and  since  free-thinking  daughter  and  church- 
going  mother  did  not  agree  on  many  topics,  Susan,  wishing  to  spare  her  mother 
additional  pain,  had  let  it  be  known  about  Davenport  that  she  and  Norman  were 
married.  Despite  Susan's  efforts  to  eliminate  this  kind  of  conflict,  her  mother 


SUSAN  GLASPELL 


a^ 


V 


.S';(V(///  CUispcIl  c.ii.  I'-)M).  Courlcsx  ofHenix  W.  and  Albert  A .  Berg  Colleetion,  New  York 
I'lihlicLihrarx. 


HORIZONS  EXPAND 


57 


58  SUSAN  GLASPFLL 


louiul  Susan's  caiult)!-  in  her  I'lcuon  diliiciill  to  accept:  thai  her  daughter  was  a  per- 
son who  would  share  her  most  intimate  thoughts  w  ilh  thousands  o\  readers  was 
somcthint:  that  continuall\'  troubled  her. 

Earlier  in  the  summer  Alice  Glaspell  had  \\  ritten  Susan  a  letter  that  was  critical 
o\'  Brook  Ak/z/s.  and  then  tried  to  smooth  things  o\er  in  the  next  letter.  '•Susie, 
dear,  when  I  thot  |sicl  i  had  hurt  nou  alter  all  \our  hard  wovk.  1  was  hurt  mysell' 
but  1  did  not  realize  the  stor\  and  alter  I  read  the  dilTerent  re\  lews  1  thot  dilTerentlN . 
I  am  ()ld  and  mv  thots  are  slow  and  weak  but  I  think  you  will  understand.  I  am 
so  thanklul  the  book  is  so  well-recei\ed.  and  I  think  the  reviews  Irom  London 
are  \erv  remarkable,  from  so  lar."" '' 

Susan  returned  to  Davenport  late  m  l^)2S.  •■|f  Norman  will  be  home  try  and 
have  him  come  with  \ou.  Fell  him  I  want  to  know  my  new  son."  her  mother  wrote 
Susan  in  anticipation  o\'  this  \  isit. '"  but  Susan,  anxious  that  her  mother  iK)t  learn 
the  truth  about  her  relationship  with  Norman.  alwa\s  came  back  to  Davenport 
alone  and  instructed  Norman  to  address  her  letters  there  to  "" Susan  Matson."" 

The  192.S  visit  was  especially  trying  because  Susan's  mother  was  growing 
.senile  and  continually  mistook  her  daughter  tor  the  nurse.  Alice  Glaspell  con- 
stantly complained  that  she  had  a  neglectful  daughter  named  Susie  who  ne\er 
came  to  see  her  or  wrote  her  a  letter.  Susan's  sister-in-law  wanted  her  to  write 
her  mother  a  letter  and  read  it  to  her,  but  Susan  lelused.  feeling  that  it  would  de- 
stroy any  possibility  of  her  mother  ever  recognizing  her. 

In  Provincetown.  Norman  was  working  on  a  no\el  and  making  the  rounds  of 
Provineetown  parties.  "Everybody  gets  drunk:  glasses  are  smashed:  a  lamp  or  a 
vase  knocked  over;  Hertha  does  a  solo  dance:  Eben  starts  to  wrestle  with  some- 
body: Some  woman  begins  to  cry:  discordant  singing:  Frank,  plied  w  ith  specially 
strong  drinks,  coughs  until  \ou"d  think  his  head  would  fall  o\'\'.  he  gets  up  and 
falls  down.  Ever>bod\  is  silent  \ov  a  moment,  then  it  all  goes  on.  It's  a  psuedo- 
orgy. 

In  Davenport,  Susan  was  alone,  burdened  with  the  care  of  an  imalid  and  a 
large  house,  smoking  too  much  and  v\riting  infiequentl\ .  Somehow  another  nt)\el 
got  written,  one  that  explores  an  itiea  that  had  been  growing  in  her  mind  for  some 
time.  A  notebook  entr}'  reads,  "The  man  (or  men)  who  make  the  women  personify 
custom  holding  them  \'\om  their  fullest  scKes.  She  lets  them  think  so."*"^  In 
"Chains  of  Dew"  this  is  exactly  what  happens:  Dottie  Standish  lets  Se\  niour  be- 
lieve she  is  a  shallow,  silly  womn  because  his  ciio  demands  that  he  feel  he  is  her 
superior.  But  what  if  the  woman  refuses  to  let  the  man  think  her  a  ninny?  What 
if  she  rebels?  What  would  happen  then.'  Susan  answers  these  questions  in  her  sixth 
no\c\.  Ambrose  Holt  and Fcinjily,  published  in  l^).M  . 

All  t)ftheelenientsof  "Chainsof  Dew"  are  present  in  this  novel;  the  midwest- 
ern  businessman-poet,  his  New  \oA  triends.  his  w  ife  and  children,  his  quiet,  \o- 
lerant  mother.  But  the  focus  is  not  the  poet  himself,  as  in  "Chains  of  Dew";  it 
is  Harriett  "Blosst)m"  Holt's  mind  thi\)ugh  which  the  s\o\\  is  rendered.  This  shift 
in  point-of-view  indicates  that  a  corres|-)ondmg  shift  in  emphasis  has  occurred;  the 
events  of  the  plot  are  im|-)ortanl  not  si)  much  for  what  the\  reveal  about  the  poet 


HORIZONS  EXPAND  59 


as  tor  the  way  thc\'  contrihutc  to  the  dc\ck>pmcnt  of  the  poet's  u  ile.  as  she  be- 
comes a  stioiiii,  selt-sutTicient  woman. 

Ahee  Glaspell  died  in  February  oi'  1929.  but  Susan  did  not  return  to  Davenport 
tor  the  funeral.  ""We  think  that  you  did  right  by  not  eominii  when  you  were  not 
able  to  travel.""  wrote  her  brother  Frank. '''  A  new  project,  inspired  b\  her  reading 
ot"  Genevieve  Taggart"s  biography  ol  Hmily  Dickinson,  was  tbrming  in  Susan's 
mind.  Thiuigh  her  health  was  poor,  she  was  tremendously  enthusiastic  about  it. 
■■ .  .  .  I  remember  w  hen  the  idea  o\' Alison's  House,  a  story  based  on  Emily  Dickin- 
son"s  lite,  first  possessed  her.  Seeing  Susan  in  those  days  when  she  was  first 
plunging  her  mind  into  Hmily  Dickinson's  story  was  seeing  a  creative  force  at 
work."  remembered  Mary  Heaton  Vorse.  ^" 

Despite  her  feeling  for  the  subject,  the  writing  o\'  Alison's  House  proved  diffi- 
cult. The  Dickinson  family  refused  to  allow  Susan  to  use  the  family  name  or  any 
of  Emily  DickinsiMi's  poems  in  the  play.  Susan  refused  to  give  up  her  project;  she 
merely  changed  the  setting  from  Amherst  to  Iowa  and  created  Alison  Stanhope, 
a  Dickinson-like  spinster  poet  who  was  rumored  to  have  once  loved  a  married 
man.  Although  Eva  LeGallienne  was  to  produce  and  direct  the  play  at  the  Civic 
Repertory  Theater.  Susan  was  still  anxious  about  it.  "'Alison's  House  opens  De- 
cember first,"  she  wrote  NcMUian.  ""Don't  believe  it  will  get  over  fear  it  won't 
be  well  played."  '^ 

After  Alison' s  House  got  under  way.  Susan  and  Norman  traveled  for  a  short 
while  in  the  Southwest  and  in  Mexico,  then  returned  to  Provincetown  to  resume 
writing.  In  the  spring  of  193 1 .  Susan  went  to  get  the  mail  and  found  an  envelope 
trom  Columbia  University.  Thinking  it  was  a  request  from  a  student  group  to  pro- 
duce one  of  her  plays  without  paying  a  royalty,  she  set  it  aside,  but  an  hour  later, 
she  decided  that  it  must  be  dealt  with  and  opened  it  reluctantly.  Inside  the  envelope 
was  a  letter  announcing  that  the  Pulitzer  committee  had  chosen  Alison's  House 
as  "'the  American  play,  produced  in  New  York,  which  shall  best  represent  the 
educational  value  and  power  of  the  stage." 

Susan  was  thrilled  with  the  Pulitzer  award,  the  highest  honor  she  had  ever  re- 
ceived.^*^  After  celebrating  her  success  with  friends  at  a  Provincetown  restaurant, 
she  went  to  New  York  to  be  interviewed  and  photographed  with  Eva  LeGallienne. 
A  quick  decision  had  been  made  to  move  the  play  uptown  for  a  limited  engage- 
ment at  the  Ritz  Theater. 

The  New  York  critics  were  as  surprised  as  Susan  when  they  learned  of  her 
honor.  Ward  Morehouse  quoted  a  New  Yorker  who,  when  asked  if  he  had  seen 
this  year's  Pulitzer  Prize-winning  play,  replied,  "My  God.  I  haven't  been  south 
of  14th  Street  in  twenty  years!"^''  Few  people  had  seen  the  play  in  the  Village, 
and  its  first  uptown  performance  would,  in  effect,  be  an  opening  night. 

Charles  Towne  confessed  himself  ".  .  .delighted  with  this  year's  winner  in 
the  realm  of  the  theatre;  for  when  we  first  saw  Alison's  House,  we  were  deeply 
moved.  .  .  ."""' Brooks  Atkinson  said  that  ""if  the  1931  drama  prize  were  for  Miss 
Glaspell  personally,  everyone  would  purr  with  satisfaction.  For  nearly  a  quarter 
of  a  ccnturv  she  has  been  a  force  for  the  siood  in  the  literature  of  this  country.""^' 


60  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


He  believed,  however,  that  no  New  York  play  was  of  PuHtzer  quality  that  year, 
and  that  there  should  have  been  no  award  for  drama  given . 

It  is  difficult  to  quarrel  with  the  objections  that  critics  made  to  the  play:  it  is 
insufficiently  dramatic,  with  undistinguished  dialogue  and  a  sentimentalized  treat- 
ment of  the  subject.  The  play  brings  to  mind  an  entry  in  one  of  Edmund  Wilson's 
notebooks  about  Susan  Glaspell:  "Dramatist  friend  who  had  formula:  three 
points-condition  at  the  beginning  of  the  play  'which  grows'-obstacle  at  end  of 
second  act,  which  is  removed  by  surprise-ditto  at  end  of  third  act.-'"*-  This  for- 
mula is  readily  apparent  in  Alison's  House\  in  the  first  act  the  condition  which 
grows  is  the  mystery  about  Alison  Stanhope's  private  life.  The  play  takes  place 
on  New  Year's  Eve,  1899;  a  reporter  has  come  down  from  Chicago  to  interview 
the  Stanhopes,  who  are  breaking  up  the  family  estate  on  the  Mississippi  River 
where  Alison  lived  as  a  recluse  for  most  of  her  life.  Alison's  nephew,  Ted,  who 
is  writing  a  paper  about  his  famous  aunt  for  college,  hints  at  the  mystery.  "Was 
Alison  a  virgin?"  he  asks,  touching  off  a  heated  family  discussion."*'*  The  first 
act  ends  with  a  mysterious  fire  in  the  house,  which  the  family  later  learns  had  been 
set  by  Aunt  Agatha,  Alison's  sister. 

Agatha  stands  between  the  image  of  Alison  as  a  virgin-poet  and  the  discovery 
of  her  true  personality;  she  is  the  obstacle  who  is  removed  at  the  end  of  the  -iecond 
act  by  surprise.  She  dies,  after  giving  a  small  portfolio  to  her  niece  Elsa,  who  had 
disgraced  the  family  years  earlier  by  eloping  with  a  married  man,  but  has  returned 
to  the  family  home  on  the  last  day  of  the  nineteenth  century  for  sentimental 
reasons. 

Act  three  takes  place  in  Alison's  room,  undisturbed  by  the  passage  of  time. 
The  family  discovers  that  the  portfolio  Agatha  has  been  guarding  for  so  many 
years  contains  Alison's  poems,  poems  that  no  one  ever  knew  she  had  written. 
They  tell  the  story  of  her  love  affair  with  a  Harvard  professor  and  of  her  decision 
to  break  off  the  relationship  and  live  quietly  at  home  with  her  brother  and  sister. 
Alison's  niece  and  nephews  argue  that  the  poems  should  be  made  known,  that 
Alison  is  a  public  figure  and  the  public  has  the  right  to  know  everything  about 
her.  But  Alison's  brother  wants  to  burn  them,  fearing  disgrace  for  the  family  and 
for  Alison.  His  opposition  is  neutralized  by  a  reconciliation  with  his  daughter  Elsa 
as  the  first  strokes  of  the  twentieth  century  are  heard.  "It  isn't-what  you  said. 
Or  even  what  Ann  said.  But  her.  It  goes.  It  is  going.  It  is  gone.  She  loved  to  make 
her  little  gifts.  If  she  can  make  one  more,  from  her  century  to  yours,  then  she  isn't 
gone.'"*^ 

Unlike  Trifles  or  The  Verge,  Alison's  House  does  not  excite  its  audience  with 
bold  new  ideas  or  a  suspcnseful  plot.  It  is  a  melange  of  themes,  devices,  and  char- 
acters that  Susan  Glaspell  has  used  time  and  time  again.  There  is  the  unseen 
woman  around  whom  the  play  is  built,  and  the  exile  who  has  disgraced  the  family 
and  returns  for  a  reconciliation.  Once  again,  Glaspell  explores  the  relation  of  the 
past  to  the  present,  the  conflict  between  individualism  and  conformity,  and  the 
question  of  the  artist's  responsibility  to  the  world  in  which  she  lives.  And,  as  al- 
ways, love  is  the  play's  primary  concern.  A  reviewer  from  the  Boston  Evening 


HORIZONS  EXPAND  61 


Globe  tound  the  charm  oi'  the  play  to  lie  in  the  techniques  that  Glaspcll  uses  to 
develop  the  character  of  Alison.  "That  method,  brietly  put.  is  the  assemblage  and 
coordination,  in  speech  after  speech,  episode  after  episode,  character  upon  charac- 
ter, background  and  foreground,  of  lines  and  colors  that  shall  finally  coalesce  into 
a  vivid,  veracious  portrait  of  the  all-pervading  Alison.  In  the  reflections  of  that 
image  the  reactions  of  the  other  personages  to  her  memory  shall  finally  become 
clear.  "^' 

Only  if  the  play  is  seen  to  be  built  around  the  idea  of  Alison  by  using  the  visible 
to  reveal  the  invisible  can  Susan  GlaspelTs  achievement  be  fully  appreciated.  The 
breaking  up  of  the  family  estate  necessitates  sorting  through  old  newspapers, 
books,  and  papers  that  evoke  the  ambience  of  Alison's  past.  The  conversation 
about  Alison  precipitated  by  this  project  and  by  the  questions  asked  by  Ted  and 
the  reporter  builds  to  an  emotional  peak  that  almost  requires  Alison's  presence; 
when  Elsa  walks  in,  it  is  almost  as  though  Ali.son  had  returned.  The  episode  with 
the  Hodges,  who  want  to  buy  the  estate  and  remodel  it  so  they  they  can  take  in 
boarders,  suggests  a  contrast  with  the  genteel  serenity  with  which  Alison's  pres- 
ence suffused  the  house. 

The  characters,  too.  function  to  bring  out  Alison's  personality.  Elsa's  strong 
and  deep  love  for  the  man  she  is  living  with  suggests  a  younger  Alison  with  the 
same  feelings,  while  her  father's  sense  of  duty  and  control  illustrates  that  aspect 
of  Alison's  personality.  Eben's  thwarted  writing  talent  makes  Alison's  achieve- 
ment in  the  same  environment  seem  the  work  of  genius;  Aunt  Agatha  is  a  picture 
of  what  Alison  might  have  become  had  that  genius  not  been  hers.  Ann.  falling 
in  love  with  the  Chicago  reporter,  walks  with  him  where  Alison  walked;  at  the 
stroke  of  midnight  she  reads  Alison's  poem.  "'The  House."  to  Mr.  Stanhope.  Ali- 
son's House  may  not  be  Susan  Glaspell's  best  play,  but  it  is  certainly  typical  of 
her  writing  in  both  theme  and  technique. 

In  the  winter  of  1 93  1 .  Susan  and  Norman  traveled  to  England,  where  they  set- 
tled near  King's  Cross  in  the  home  of  writer  Richard  Hughes  who  was  then  abroad. 
Both  planned  to  work  on  new  novels  there.  Susan,  whose  plays  and  books  had 
always  been  well  received  in  England,  was  entertained  by  the  wife  of  her  British 
publisher,  Victor  Gollancz,  and  asked  to  perform  in  a  January  production  of 
Trifles  at  the  Duchess  Theater.  She  deferred  to  the  British  Home  Office's  ban  on 
foreign  artists,  even  though  special  permission  was  later  granted  for  her  to  per- 
form; she  later  explained  that  it  had  never  occurred  to  her  that  she  might  be  taking 
work  from  an  English  actress.  In  an  interview  with  Louise  Morgan  o\'  Everyman 
she  described  her  feelings  for  the  country  from  which  her  ancestors  came: 

It  Hnglund  and  America  could  rather  more  candidly  be  the  friends  which 
I  think  at  heart  they  are  it  might  go  a  long  way  in  easing  some  of  the  present 
world  complications.  That  we  are  friends-well,  how  could  it  very  well  be 
otherwise,  with  so  much  in  common.'  Language  is  in  itself  a  big  thing  to 
share,  and  on  our  side,  almost  as  soon  as  we  go  to  school  we  begin  getting 
acquainted  with  our  linglish  background,  less  through  the  history,  1  should 


62  SUSAN  GLASPF.LL 


sa\.  Iluin  llmupjh  llic  lilcr.iluiv.  Aiul  lluuiiih  ihc  picscnl  America  is  ccr- 
laiiiK  amiNtiireol  races,  thcopinmn-inakiivj  clcnicnl  is  Aivjlo-Saxon.  '" 

Susan  also  discussed  the  diricrcncc  between  American  and  Hnglish  w  liters: 

I  think  HiiLilish  uritcrs  arc  better  educated  ^oiir  hest  work  is  better 
than  otirs.  "loiir  best  uritcrs  ha\e  an  case  that  diirs  haven't.  We  are 
more  erratic  and  uncertain,  ue  arc  crude  sonietinies.  but  sonictiines 
surpnsinyl\  >iood.  I'lie  le\el  ot  \our  v\ritinL;  is  higher,  and  \et  I  think 
that  ours  has  soniethini:  that  i;i\cs  a  httle  more  chance  nt  the  suiprise. 
the  unexpected  ihini;  that  can  come  upon  one.  the  thing  comins:  out  o'[ 
ni>\\herc  that  ma>  build  Lip  a  new  hterature.  We  are  chaotic,  a  queer 
mixture  olgooti  and  bad.  but  it's  the  rcsuh  ol  the  recklessness  and  care- 
lessness that  is  natural  m  a  new  rich  countr\  .^ 

In  the  spring  ot  19.^2.  Susan  and  Norman  left  England  to  visit  Paris.  There 
they  met  Susan's  old  friend  Anna  Strunsky  Walling,  w  ho  had  written  for  the  Mas- 
ses in  the  days  when  Susan  and  Jig  were  living  in  Greenwich  Village.  With  her 
was  her  nineteen-year-old  daughter  Anna.  When  Susan  became  ill  with  a  uterine 
infection,  she  and  Mrs.  Walling  left  Paris  to  sail  for  the  United  States.  Norman 
and  Anna  remained  behind. 

Susan  returned  to  Provincetown  in  early  May  to  find  that  her  wirehaired  ter- 
rier, Samuel  Butler,  had  escaped  from  the  people  w  ho  were  keeping  him  and  had 
been  gone  for  three  weeks.  Susan,  distraught,  wrote  a  nearly  incoherent  letter  \o 
Norman  that  concluded.  ""1  want  Sanil"^^  When  Sam  was  fi)und.  dead,  on  the 
beach  with  one  side  torn  out.  Susan  wrote  to  Norman.  "I  think  there  is  a  pattern 
in  life,  and  that  Sam  in  m\  loneliness  and  need  w  as  sent  home  to  me.  and  CL>uldn"t 
quite  make  it.  Now  laugh,  with  sour  Anna  and  \(>ur  hopes.  ha\e  a  good  laugh, 
but  I  believe  it.  And  he  couldn't  quite  reach  me.  And  nothing  again,  can  quite 
reach  me.'""^'' 

Norman  replied  with  a  letter  expressing  his  sympathy  and.  later.  an(.)ther  letter 
that  told  Susan  something  she  had  been  fearing  throughout  her  ordeal  o\er  Sam. 
Susan  answered: 

I  dro\e  around  bv  Philipps  .Street,  hoping  there  might  be  a  letter 
Irom  you.  so  needing  a  word  o\  lo\e.  Iherc  was  a  letter.  It  has  struck 
me  down. 

■^'oii  tokl  me  when  we  talked  that  this  was  |ust  one  ot  those  casual 
atfairs.  that  it  happened  so.  meant  little  1  seemed  to  learn  the  truth  \ery 
slowly.  But  it  is  better  to  know  .  It  is  hard  to  write.  M\  hand  shakes. 
My  heart  pounds.  lUit  1  must  tr\  to  write  a  little. 

With  her  you  are  making  uuir  plans  lor  the  tiitine.  You  sa\  \ou 
can  see  her  only  once  or  tw  ice  a  month  lor  the  two  \ears  she  is  in  C(>1- 
Icge.  And  sour  lite  will  be  a  planning  and  a  longing  lor  those  times, 
and  you  know  it  aiul  I  knov\  it.  Aiul  what,  in  that  do  \ou  think  \ou 
ha\e  tOL)fterme,  Norman.' 


HORIZONS  EXPAND  63 


Not  \o\i:.  \'ov  \(>u  ha\cn"t  hail  lliat  lor  nic  since  you  came  home 
from  I'aris.  Not  e\eii  tenderness,  eoneeiii.  dkl  \ou  ha\e  when  I  was 
so  hurl.  ()nl\  irritation,  harshness.  Ni)l  companionship  in  the  old  way 
lor  \ou  were  thmkini:  onl\  ol  this  excitement,  olyoursell.  and  through 
It  all  was  that  lakeness  which  puts  a  hliiiiit  on  all  there  was  since  you 
came  home. 

\\m\  sa\  that  It  will  yo  on.  e\en  thoutih  it  may  shipwreck  her!  You 
need  ha\e  small  tears.  I  think,  ol  that.  1\)  me  you  sa\  onl\  that  it  need 
make  nodillerence.  I  think  \ou  are  not  that  shallcnv.  It  the  lime  shi)uld 
ci>me  when  \o\.\  are  i>n  the  other  side  of  the  situation  and  she.  in  taking 
a  Kner.  should  sa\ .  ""It  need  make  no  difterenee  between  us,"  you 
winild  sa\ .  I  think.  ""It  makes  all  the  diHerenee."  You  would  \w{  sit 
contentK  watching  her  go  to  her  meetings,  and  welcome  her  home  as 
if  It  made  nodillerence.  not  \^\o\\  lovctl.  ^'ou  could  not  work  that  way, 
and  I  cannot  w  ork  that  w  a\  . 

.So  let  us  ntn  talk  so  foolishly. 

^'ou  sav  life  flows  into  you  through  her.  Then  you  must  have  her. 
But  do  not.  quite  so  facilely  .  ask  me  to  do  what  I  cannot  do. ^" 

Norman  icspondcd  that  Susan  should  deal  with  the  situation  as  a  realist.  Anna 
was  pfegnant;  her  tnother  was  pressuring  her  to  have  an  abortion  and  return  to 
college,  but  Norman  wanted  to  marry  her.  His  chief  concern  was  whether  or  not 
he  and  Susan  were  legally  married.  ""When  we  can  afford  it,  we'll  go  get  a  di- 
vorce," he  wrote  her.  ""Of  course,  it  all  surprises  me.  What  was  the  sense  of  our 
not  marrying  if  we  couldn't  separate  without  the  disgusting  mess  of  a  divorce?"''' 
Susan  offered  to  go  to  Reno  to  expedite  tnatters.  but  Norman  learned  that  in  the 
state  o\  Massachusetts,  common  law  marriage  did  not  exist.  Still  determined  to 
marry  Anna,  he  nevertheless  remained  firm  in  professing  his  love  and  admiration 
for  Susan.  "I  loved  you.  God  knows,  and  love  you  now.  But  it  was  strange;  you 
supported  me,  you  were  successful  and  I  wasn't;  and  then  the  age  difference  and- 
no  children.  It  v\as  beautiful,  beautiful  in  a  very  special  way-it  grew,  it  began 
as  temporary,  it  became  permanent  as  o\  itself."''"  In  October  of  1932,  Norman 
and  Anna  were  married.  Some  months  earlier,  Susan  had  written  the  following 
letter  to  Mrs.  Walling: 

Norman  tells  me  you  know  now.  so  I  can  write  to  you.  And  I  write, 
in  the  lirst  place  to  say  I  hope  nothing  can  disturb  the  loving  friendship 
that  deepened  between  us  as  we  crossed  the  ocean  together.  You  re- 
member those  days.  1  am  sure  i  shall  never  forget  them. 

Much  water  has  flowed  under  both  our  bridges  since  we  came  up 
on  deck  and  talked.  What  we  know  about  each  othcr-and  isn't  it  beauti- 
ful that  we  do?  As  I  grow  older  I  think  friendship  between  women  is 
a  thing  to  cherish. 

And  i  want.  Anna,  and  I  tr\  to  imagine  we  are  again  sitting  in  deck 
chairs-I  want  to  say.  if  you  have  any  withholding  because  of  me, 
please  don't.  I^lease  just  say  to  yourself,  Susan  understands,  please 


64  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


say,  as  I  do,  life  is  life.  I  know  you  must  have  fears  and  so  let  me  say 
this,  knowing  how  good  NoiTnan  has  been  to  mc,  1  know  he  will  be 
good  to  Anna.  You  may  worry,  because  she  is  not  going  back  to  col- 
lege. Life  with  Norman  is  more  than  college. 

She  has  a  chance  for  a  deep  sensitive  feeling  about  life  that  will 
informal!  her  days.  Because  Norman  is  beautiful.  I  who  have  lost  him, 
say  that. 

I  had  eight  years  with  Norman.  I  know  him.  Trust  him,  Anna.  If 
we  could  talk-it's  hard  to  write,  for  1  begin  to  cry,  like  a  fool,  and  can't 
.see  the  keys.  But  Norman  was  God's  gift  to  me.  When  Jig  died,  and 
1  came  home  from  Greece,  I  thought  of  myself  as  the  observer.  I 
thought.  I  will  try  to  be  brave,  and  I  will  write.  Then  Norman  came, 
and  loved  me  and  instead  of  seeing  life  from  death,  again  I  saw  it  from 
life.  I  was  again  in  life.  That  I  owe  Norman.  And  I  never  will  forget 
it. 

Don't  worry  about  the  years,  the  gulf  of  years.  Suppose  it  were  a 
callow  college  boy.  What  would  Anna  have  from  that,  to  make  her  an 
understanding  woman?  She  will  have  much  more  from  Norman.  And 
though  it  may  not  be  forever,  because  of  the  years,  take  what  the  gods 
give,  as  I  did  and  for  which  with  my  dying  breath.  I  will  give  thanks. 

The  train  left  from  Paris.  You  and  I  on  the  platform,  your  Anna 
and  my  Norman  outside.  And  from  there  it  went  on.  And  can't  we, 
my  dear,  from  our  maturity,  say,  life  is  life.  I  can,  with  all  the  hurt 
of  these  days,  as  you  must.  Let  us  accept. 

I  am  lonely,  as  you  must  know,  but  I  want  you  to  know-1  have  no 
resentment  against  Anna.  I  too  was  once  nineteen.  So  were  you,  dear 
Anna. 

Let  us  go  ahead  and  try  and  realize  what  it  is  in  us.  I  say  a  little 
prayer-Dear  God,  call  me  home.  But  I  know  he  won't  until  he  is 
through  with  me.  So  perhaps  there  is  something  inner,  still  though  hard 
to  feel  at  the  worst  time. 

Sometime,  when  this  is  adjusted,  when  hurts  and  fears  have  died 
down,  we  will  meet  again,  perhaps  again  to  travel  together,  because 
we  are  understanding  friends.^' 


5 

Years  Alone 


In  March  of  1933  a  new  president  of  the  United  States  was  inaugurated.  His 
remarks  on  this  occasion  were  memorable  because  they  advanced  the  theory  that 
it  was  the  responsibility  of  the  federal  government  to  find  people  jobs.  "Our  great- 
est task  is  to  put  people  to  work."  declared  Franklin  Delano  Roosevelt.  "This 
is  no  unsolvable  problem  if  we  face  it  wisely  and  courageously.  It  can  be  accom- 
plished in  part  by  direct  recruiting  by  the  Government  itself,  treating  the  task  as 
we  would  treat  the  emergency  of  a  war,  but  at  the  same  time,  through  this  employ- 
ment, accomplishing  greatly  needed  projects. ' " ' 

The  homesteader  and  the  inventor,  the  political  boss,  the  prospector,  the  rail- 
road magnate,  and  the  robber  baron  of  the  previous  century  would  have  found  this 
notion  strange,  but  there  were  few  opportunities  for  the  rugged  individualist  in 
a  nation  of  seventeen  million  unemployed.  The  optimism  of  the  1920s  had  plum- 
meted with  the  price  of  blue  chip  stocks,  and  the  increasing  number  of  bank  fail- 
ures and  mortgage  foreclosures  was  reflected  in  the  rising  rates  of  suicide  and  in- 
sanity. 

For  Susan  Glaspell,  too,  the  confidence  of  the  1920s  was  gone.  She  had  begun 
the  new  decade  as  a  Pulitzer  Prize-winning  author  who  earned  over  $20,000  a  year 
and  enjoyed  acclaim  in  both  America  and  England.  Suddenly  her  fortunes  were 
reversed.  An  irony  more  bizarre  and  melodramatic  than  she  had  ever  created  in 
her  plays  was  at  work  in  her  life.  Thirty  years  earlier,  as  a  promising  young  writer, 
she  had  taken  Jig  Cook  away  from  his  wife  and  babies;  now.  middle-aged  and 
in  failing  health,  she  had  lost  Norman  Matson  to  a  nineteen-year-old  girl  who 
could  give  him  the  one  thing  that  she  could  not-a  child. 

"Love  always,  in  one  way  or  another,  means  pain  as  well  as  joy,"  Susan  had 
written  to  her  father  many  years  earlier.  After  losing  Norman,  Susan  was  tempted 
to  withdraw  from  life  to  ensure  that  she  would  not  be  hurt  again.  She  did  not  do 
so,  because  she  realized  to  do  this  would  be  to  go  against  all  she  had  believed 
and  written  about.  "And  yet  not  to  do  that  \ery  thing-to  let  our  affections  go  out- 
is  to  shut  ourselves  off  from  life  and  lose  what  is  best  in  it.  And  that  very  pain-the 
loss  and  grief  that  comes  in  the  wake  of  love-has  something  to  yield  us  if  we  have 
the  courage  to  take  it.  It  brings  new  thoughts,  a  new  way  of  looking  at  things, 
a  deepened  understanding  and  freshened  sympathies.  "- 

This  kind  of  advice  is  always  easier  to  give  than  to  take,  but  Norman  made 
it  especially  difficult  for  Susan  to  make  a  new  life  for  herself,  for  he  continued 
to  write  her  and  ask  to  see  her.  insisting  that  he  did  not  want  to  lose  her  friendship. 
There  were  also  business  matters  to  discuss;  Arthur  J.  Beckhard  was  producing 
The  Comic  Artist  in  New  York  that  spring  and  was  so  determined  that  the  play 


66  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


would  he  a  hit  that  he  was  niakiiii:  radical  changes  in  the  script,  changes  that  Nor- 
nian  helieved  were  daniaginy  to  the  pla\ .  ""I  ha\e  wished  again  and  again  that 
I  had  taken  your  ad\  ice  and  tried  to  suppress  the  pla\  Z"  he  wrote  her. '  Norman 
w  as  concerned  about  personal  matters  as  well.  He  had  heard  that  Susan  w  as  drink- 
ing rather  hard;  uas  this  true'.'  And  his  brother  had  told  him  that  she  was  li\ing 
on  hersa\  ings.  Was  she  all  light.* 

Norman's  Tears  that  Susan  was  in  trouble  were  not  untounded.  hut  linancial 
dilTicuities  and  e\cessi\e  drinking  were  merel\  s\iiiptoms  of  the  problem.  Susan 
was  not  writing  much:  what  she  was  writing  was  not  much  got)d.  and  the  whole 
situation  terrified  her.  ""i  am  glad  I  worked  on  a  newspaper  because  it  made  me 
know  1  had  to  \srite  whether  I  felt  like  it  or  not."  Susan  wrote  as  she  reflected 
on  her  life  in  later  \ears.^  Now  Susan  rarel\'  felt  like  it.  but  disciplined  writer  that 
she  was,  she  sat  down  at  her  txpewriter  e\er\  morning  at  nine  o'clock  and  made 
an  effort.  "Hrnie.  I  ha\e  a  room  lull  of  paper  balls,  all  false  starts  in  writing,  but 
I  am  going  to  stick  to  it,"  she  told  a  friend/' 

During  her  >ears  with  Norman  writing  had  come  more  easil_\  .  In  an  interview 
with  a  British  reporter  in  h).^2.  she  outlined  her  work  habits; 

I  work  almost  cnlnvl\  in  the  countiA  .  f-\ en  there.  I  ha\e  ciuiet  three 
limes  iemo\ed.  W  c  ha\e  a  tarm-inuisc  on  Cape  Cod.  ten  miles  ivom 
Pro\  ineclowii.  a\\a\  fn^m  e\er\thing.  There  I"\e  bLiilt  nnseH  a  little 
shack  ](•  by  12.  among  the  pines,  a  gootl  fifteen  niiinites'  walk  mer 
the  hill  from  the  farmhouse.  It's  just  pme  hoards  not  e\en  painted, 
'['here's  nothing  in  it  except  a  table  and  a  chair-  not  e\en  a  sola  or  a 
book.  NobinK  eomes  there  with  me  bat  m\  tlog.  and  if  I  don't  wurk 
l|Listfeelsili\. 

Bui  i'\e  ne\cr  gone  there  without  writing  something,  'I'here's  a 
magic  about  the  place.  Txe  s.it  down  to  write  and  said.  ""Well,  km  iust 
as  dead  as  a  door  nail,"  Then  I  write  twci  sentences.  rhe\  ma\  be  no 
giHHl.  Hui  it's  like  tapping  something.  Later  \i>i.i  can  cut  out  those  twi) 
sentenees,  and  the  rest  may  not  be  bad.'' 

Susan  still  went  to  the  little  shack  in  the  woods,  but  now  she  wiuild  go  reluc- 
tantly, sick  with  the  knowledge  that  her  morning's  wiirk  was  more  likel\  lo  end 
up  in  the  wastebasket  than  in  the  pages  of  a  maga/ine.  Wrestling  with  her  writer's 
block,  she  told  friends,  ""I  have  to  decide  whether  i  am  not  writing  because  I  am 
drinking  or  whether  I  am  drinking  loo  much  because  I  am  not  writing." 

Help  came  to  Susan  in  the  form  o\  two  job  offers,  one  Worn  Hollywood  and 
one  from  Washington,  DC.  The  Hollywood  offer  was  especially  appealing,  for 
Susan  had  always  been  eager  to  sell  her  novels  and  plays  to  the  niovies  and  was 
interested  in  the  possibilities  that  this  new  medium  offered  the  w  riter.  A  few  years 
earlier.  Paramount  Pictures  had  purchased  the  rights  to  Brook  f-Aons.  and  Zoe  At- 
kins adapted  it  for  the  screen  as  The  Rli^lit  lo  Low.  When  a  studio  showed  interest 
in  Trifles^  and  Susan's  agent  wrote  her  that  he  had  told  them  they  could  have  the 
rights  for  S5, ()()(),  Susan  re|-tlied  that  he  might  accept  a  lower  figure  rather  than 


YEARS  ALONE  67 


lose  the  contract.  She  also  memtioned  that  Suppressed  Desires  and  Womcin's 
Honor  m\ghl  also  make  interesting  films.  But  she  accepted  Hallie  Flanagan's  offer 
to  move  to  Chicago  and  hect)me  the  director  of  the  Midwest  Pla\  Bureau  \\n  the 
Federal  Theater  Project.  Although  her  salary  would  he  only  $200  a  month,  she 
felt  the  gcncrnmcnt  posiliiin  would  pa\  extra  dividends.  This  job  would  take  her 
back  to  the  Midwest.  "\  feel  if  1  can  w  back  there.  I  can  start  writing  again,"" 
she  told  her  stepdaughter  N i  1  la . ^ 

In  the  fall  of  1936  Susan  Glaspell  arrived  in  Chicago  to  participate  in  this 
unique  venture.  As  a  reporter  dramatically  phrased  it.  '"She  abandoned  her  Mas- 
sachusetts farm  home,  dropped  a  half-finished  novel,  boarded  a  train  for  Chicago 
and  started  the  task  of  combing  the  Midwest  for  new  talents,  new  writers,  new 
plays.  .  .  ."■''  Susan's  conception  of  the  Federal  Theater  Project  was  typically 
idealistic:  ""In  1935  Uncle  Sam  went  into  the  show  business  because  people  were 
hungry.  He  stayed  in  the  business  because  it  has  been  discovered  that  people  were 
not  only  hungry  for  food-they  were  hungry  for  the  theater,  too. "" '" 

The  situation  in  Chicago  was  somewhat  grimmer  than  she  had  envisioned. 
When  Susan  airived.  she  found  that  she  had  to  cope  with  an  inadequate  staff,  high 
turno\er.  lack  of  interest,  hostile  critics,  lax  financial  management,  a  regional  di- 
rector who  was  more  interested  in  auditioning  plays  with  Broadway  potential  than 
putting  people  to  work,  and  a  Washington  official  who  wanted  her  to  dramatize 
Gone  Wlih  (he  Wind. 

In  addition  to  these  problems  within  the  Play  Bureau,  there  were  283  vaudevil- 
lians  on  the  Chicago  payroll  doing  very  few  performances,  two  theaters  sitting 
empty  at  a  cost  of  several  thousand  dollars  per  month,  and  a  Negro  company  oc- 
cupying the  Princess  Theater  with  no  immediate  plans  for  a  production.  "Kay 
Ewing.  Ken  Davis.  Bob  McKeague  and  Susan  Glaspell  all  feel  there  is  a  complete 
lack  o\'  planning  and  McKeague  and  Davis  are  very  much  worried  about  the  fi- 
nances." wrote  Deputy  National  Director  John  McKee  to  Hallie  Flanagan  in 
November  of  1936. ' ' 

Another  difficulty  Susan  faced  was  the  ill  health  that  had  plagued  her  since 
college  days.  ""Ms.  Glaspell  was  both  a  delightful  and  a  difficult  personality." 
wrote  Don  Farran.  "Her  ill  health  while  preceding  me  as  Director  of  the  Midwest 
Service  (Play  and  P.R.  Bureau)  in  Chicago  kept  her  from  advancing  the  play  writ- 
ing there.  Scripts  llowing  in  from  other  sources  kept  her  busy-there  were  1400 
play  scripts  in  the  files  awaiting  my  reading  when  I  arrived.  .  .  ."'~ 

In  spite  o\'  these  problems  the  Chicago  Federal  Theater  went  on  to  produce 
some  of  the  most  exciting  plays  seen  during  the  existence  of  the  Federal  Theater 
Project,  including  the  all-black  Swini^  Mikado,  Arnold  Sundgaard's  Spirochete, 
and  black  playwright  Theodore  Ward's  Bii^  White  Fo^.  These  accomplishments 
were  made  possible,  in  part,  by  Susan's  insistence  that  her  office  was  not  a  clearin- 
ghouse, and  that  her  job  was  to  find  and  read  plays,  make  recommendations  for 
production,  and  work  on  a  one-to-one  basis  with  the  playwrights.  A  November 
6  memo  to  Hallie  Flanagan  from  Susan  Glaspell,  George  Kondolf,  and  John 
McGee  stated,  "It  is  not  the  functicni  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bureau  to  serve  as  a 


6S  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


registration  headquarters  for  plays  proposed  by  the  several  projects  in  the  region 
nor  to  handle  the  matter  of  contracts  for  play  rentals  and  other  business  details 
connected  with  the  securing  of  rights  for  production . " '  ^ 

Once  free  of  these  tasks,  Susan  began  with  real  enthusiasm  to  search  for  prom- 
ising plays  to  produce.  "I  am  on  the  search  for  plays  of  the  Midwest,  by  the  Mid- 
west, and  for  the  Midwest,"  she  wrote  to  E.  C.  Mabie,  accepting  his  invitation 
to  attend  the  dedication  of  a  new  theater  at  the  University  of  Iowa  that  fall.  '"^  By 
1  June  1 937,  600  plays  had  been  submitted  to  the  Midwest  Play  Bureau,  and  Susan 
Glaspell  had  read  most  of  them.  Of  these  plays  she  said,  "If  they  are  promising 
we  try  to  work  with  the  authors  and  help  them  get  their  plays  ready  for  production. 
If  they  won't  do  we  still  try  to  offer  criticisms  and  suggestions."'''  Some  of  the 
plays  that  she  was  most  enthusiastic  about  were  Ruth  Morris's  The  Lowells  Talk 
Only  to  God,  Marcus  Bach's  Within  These  Walls,  Harold  Igo's  Ohio  Doom, 
Edwin  Self's  The  Great  Spirit,  and  Howard  Koch's  The  Lonely  Man.  She  was 
also  looking  for  both  a  good  farm  play  and  a  pageant  that  would  show  the  develop- 
ment of  the  Midwest  from  frontier  to  farming  community. 

Perhaps  Susan  Glaspell  was  enthusiastic  about  the  Federal  Theater  because 
through  her  work  for  it,  she  was  able  to  feel  the  same  excitement  she  had  felt  as 
one  of  the  Provincetown  Players,  who  had  the  same  goal  as  the  Federal  Theater 
Project:  to  develop  and  encourage  native  American  playwrights.  At  times  the  bu- 
reaucratic problems  seemed  overwhelming,  but  she  was  always  ready  to  fight  for 
the  Federal  Theater  because  she  believed  that  only  a  people's  theater  rooted  in 
the  regions  of  the  nation  would  be  able  to  break  the  stranglehold  that  Broadway 
had  on  the  American  theater.  She  was  especially  resentful  of  critics'  implications 
that  actors  and  writers  on  relief  were  incapable  of  turning  out  a  superior  produc- 
tion. '"Considering  who  did  it,'  preceded  almost  every  review  of  the  early 
plays,"  she  told  a  reporter.  "Some  of  the  critics  have  become  careless  and  have 
forgotten  to  use  it  lately."'^  In  September  of  1937  she  wrote  Hallie  Flanagan  that 
she  thought  the  reviews  of  several  one-act  plays  performed  in  Chicago  were  most 
unfair.  "None  of  the  critics  liked  Blocks  and  not  one  of  them  had  the  decency 
to  say  it  had  a  real  ovation  on  opening  night.  ...  I  do  not  know  what  to  make 
of  the  Chicago  critics,  and  I  have  a  fear  that  they  have  a  W.P.A.  antagonism  al- 
most impossible  to  break  down.  Charles  Collins,  of  the  Tribune,  did  not  stay  for 
the  O'Casey  play,  even  though  the  bill  was  very  short  and  he  was  a  long  way  from 
his  deadline.  Who  he  thinks  he  is  to  walk  out  on  Sean  O'Casey,  I  do  not  know." 
She  offered  to  write  a  magazine  article  that  would  rebut  the  criticisms  if  Hallie 
Flanagan  thought  this  would  be  helpful.  "Whether  this  would  be  the  right  tactics 
I  do  not  know.  As  a  playwright  I  rather  hate  to  launch  an  attack  on  the  critics, 
but  if  my  country  needs  me ,  I  am  there . " '  ^ 

Another  topic  that  Susan  was  quick  to  decry  was  the  exploitation  of  directors 
and  playwrights.  When  Garrett  Leverton,  her  choice  for  a  replacement  director, 
was  offered  a  salary  that  was  considerably  less  than  the  other  directors  were  re- 
ceiving, Susan  appealed  to  Hallie  Flanagan: 


YEARS  ALONE  69 


I  was  sorry  things  went  so  badly  because  I  am  convinced  he  would 
bring  real  distinction  to  the  Chicago  project.  It  was  a  year  ago  now  that 
you  astced  me  to  come  out  here,  and  at  the  beginning  of  my  second  year 
I  am  hesitating  very  seriously  as  to  whether  1  should  go  on.  I  do  not 
feel  1  can  give  another  whole  year  at  my  present  salary,  which  is 
$200.00  a  month.  This  feeling  of  my  own  perhaps  made  it  easier  to 
understand  Mr.  Leverton.  Money  talks-not  only  in  terms  of  money, 
but  of  esteem.  The  difference  between  what  1  have  on  the  Federal  Thea- 
ter and  what  I  could  make  through  my  own  work  is  considerable . '  *" 

Quite  naturally.  Susan's  sympathy  was  with  the  director  or  playwright  in  such  dis- 
putes, and  she  did  not  hesitate  to  make  her  position  known  to  her  superiors,  not 
only  on  financial  matters,  but  on  questions  of  artistic  freedom  as  well.  When 
Theodore  Ward's  Big  White  Eog  was  criticized  by  a  project  administrator  as  hav- 
ing "outright  sales  appeal  for  Communism  and  offensively  worded  speeches 
about  white  people,"''^  Susan  held  firm  and  sent  the  script  to  Howard  Miller,  a 
Washington  project  official.  "I  am  very  anxious  we  get  approval  on  this  soon  as 
the  play  is  in  rehearsal  and  we  are  very  anxious  to  do  it,"  she  told  him.  ''Are 
you  coming  to  Chicago?  I  hope  so  and  that  I  will  have  a  chance  to  talk  with  you. """ 
Similarly,  when  Arnold  Sundgaard  was  having  difficulty  securing  the  rights 
to  Spirochete,  Susan  took  the  matter  up  with  Hallie  Flanagan: 

I  am  writing  you  regarding  Arnold  Sundgaard's  rights  in  his  play. 
Spirochete. 

...  I  am  sure  you  can  understand  my  interest  and  my  feeling  of 
responsibility.  Mr.  Sundgaard  is  in  my  Department  and  it  was  I  who 
suggested  he  begin  work  on  the  script.  I  feel  I  must  do  everything  in 
my  power  toward  securing  just  action  for  him  on  this. 

When  Mr.  Minturn  went  to  New  York  I  gave  him  a  statement  as 
to  the  fact  regarding  project  and  non-project  time.  Mr.  Sundgaard  did 
all  his  own  research  and  you  can  imagine  .something  of  the  hours  this 
involved.  It  meant  not  only  library  work,  but  going  to  clinics,  lectures, 
interviewing  doctors,  etc.  Not  all  of  this  research  work  was  done  on 
project  time  and  not  all  of  the  writing.  I  should  estimate  that  about  one- 
third  of  the  research  was  done  on  project  time.  He  was  certified  for  five 
and  sometimes  only  four  hours  and  f6r  five  days  a  week.  He  worked 
night  and  day.  He  would  work  for  more  than  twelve  hours  a  day.  I  do 
not  know  how  he  was  able  to  do  it.  During  the  month  of  December 
when  he  began  research  he  continued  his  work  as  playreader.  Through- 
out this  time  he  did  some  reading  of  plays.  He  was  all  the  while  as- 
signed as  playreader  and  not  as  playwright.  Up  until  almost  the  very 
last  of  this  time  he  was  assigned  at  $94.00  a  month.  1  will  be  glad  to 
make  affidavit  to  these  facts. 

In  view  of  this  situation,  I  have  an  idea  you  will  agree  with  me  that 
it  would  be  most  unfair  for  him  not  to  have  the  rights  to  his  play.  He 
did  a  wonderful  piece  of  work  and  it  may  go  far.  He  is  just  beginning 


70 


SUSA\  GLASPFJJ. 


his  career  and  I  am  com  iiiccd  he  is  j^omi:  to  become  one  ol  our  leadin-.! 
pla\  u  nyhls.  Surei\  ue  do  iioi  uanl  lo  Heal  hnii  inilanix  . 

I  liope  \oLi  know  how  sironi:  is  m\  leciini:  lor  the  f-cdeial  Theater. 
I  think  I  ha\e  shown  it  in  ivniainmL!  here  more  than  a  \ ear  and  a  halt. 
\i\\  iiil:  up  m\  ow  n  work  Irom  which  I  make  a  L^re.it  deal  more,  and  also 
weaken iiil;  m\  ow  n  position,  heeanse  il  \ou  pause  too  loiii;  m  the  wril- 
iiil:  world  it  is  a  disad\antaL:e  to  _\our  name. 

Ikit  strong:  as  is  m\  leelnv^  \ov  the  l-ederal  Iheater.  I  think  it  onl\ 
riiiht  to  tell  \ou  now  that  it  this  matter  cannot  be  arraiiLied  with  justice 
to  Mr,  .Sundyaard  within  the  iheater.  I  shall  teel  compelled  to  take  it 
to  the  immediate  attenlion  ol  the  Dramatists'  (iuild, ' 

In  May  of  \^)}X.  Susan  Glaspcll  rcsigticd  as  Director  t)t  the  Midwest  Play  Bu- 
reau. She  leturneti  to  a  Pi\)\  incetow  ii  that  uas  li\el\  with  writers  who  thank  and 
talked  sliop  together,  ehit'tiny  in  aiul  oin  of  each  other's  homes  as  the  nienihers 
of  the  Pio\  ineetow  n  IMaxeis  did  twenty  years  earlier.  ' 'There  was  no  afternoon 
when  this  groupdid  not  meet  m  one  house  or  another.""  wrote  Mar\  Heaton  Vorse. 
■"All  o\'  us  went  awa\  sc)  often  and  had  tra\eled  so  much  that  it  had  none  o\  the 
ini!ix)wn  qualitv  of  peojile  who  see  too  much  of  each  other.  There  was  almost  no 
gossip,  because  exerNone  was  interested  in  things  outside  in  writing,  iniinting  or 
in  the  affairs  of  the  world.  The  occasional  parties  had  a  real  gaietx .  """- 

Susan  lo\ed  Pixn  ineetow  n  social  life.  partK  because  it  stimulated  her  writing. 
Just  as  her  noxels  and  pla\s  showed  her  awareness  o\  the  problem  o\'  the  artist's 
relation  to  societx .  howexer.  she  lecogni/ed  in  her  own  lile  the  contliet  between 
living  a  full  lite  and  doing  the  best  work  that  she  could: 

>()u  want  to  see  people,  to  talk,  to  be  a  litlle  reckless.  \ou  can't  cut 
all  that  out.  ^'ou  do  sjet  ideas  from  being  with  [teiiple.  ,\n\wa\.  \ou 
\sant  to  II  \i)u  alwciNs  sa\  \ou  must  lea\e  at  Iwebe  \ou  miss  some- 
thing. The  part\  will  go  on  lor  two  hours  more.  People  will  drink  a 
little  more,  will  talk  and  express  ihemseKes  more  I'reelx  \ou  drink 
a  little  more  xouisell  and  come  out  o\'  \our  shell.  It  helps  \oli  under- 
stand people  better,  and  perhaps  know  \ourscll  better.  \o\.\  lust  can't 
cut  all  that  out.  .'\nd  \et  it's  nice  lo  be  back  again  in  \ our  own  \illai;e, 
with  Iriends  who  know  \ou  go  to  bed  e\er\  nighl  at  ele\en.  You  must 
somehow  keep  the  balance.  The  glow  will  come  from  being  a  little 
reckless,  but  downrii:ht  wdrk  must  be  done  soberK  . "' 


During  the  PX^Os  and  PMOs  Susan's  Pro\  incetow  n  friends  included  Charles 
.lackson,  Waldo  Prank.  Hben  (ji\en  and  his  wife  Phyllis  Dugannc.  Edmund  Wil- 
son, anti  .John  and  Katie  Dos  Passtis,  who  lived  across  the  street.  She  also  enjoyed 
the  com|xin\  o\'  a  group  o\  newspaper  people  wlu)  summered  in  Pro\  incetow  n; 
Dorothy  and  lanest  Me\er,  Icil  and  Martha  Robinson.  Chaunce\  and  Mar\  Hac- 
kett  and  her  brother  I .angston  Molfett.  p;benCii\en  lecalletl  her  at  this  time  as  full 
o\'  fun  and  especiallv  atlept  at  charades,  and  1. angston  Moffett  noted  her  ■"ice  box 
su|-»iiers.""    "[m|-)ro\  ised  on  the  s|nir  o\'  the  moment.  the\  consisted  oi  tln\>wing 


>7;.4A'.S  M.()\F  71 


all  left-oxers,  no  nuilterhow  inisiiiatched.  into  a  pot  to  heat.""^"* 

She  also  kept  iii  toiieh  with  old  Irieiuls.  When  the  old  Coast  Ciiiaid  station 
Eugene  O'Neill  had  li\ed  ni  slid  into  the  sea.  Susan  eahled  him  in  F-ranee  and 
helped  to  saKage  as  inan\  of  his  possessions  as  pi)ssihle.  Laurenee  Laniinei".  ol 
the  Theater  Cuuld.  had  been  liiends  with  Susan  ever  sinee  the  i'ro\  ineetown 
Players  put  on  his  play.  Pic .  and  was  a  trequent  guest  at  her  parties. 

Another  old  friend  from  the  Pro\ineetown  Pla\ers  was  Han\  Kemp,  seif- 
st\led  ■"tramp  poet."  who  was  ehronieally  unemployed.  ""Susan  was  always 
K)oking  for  some  way  for  Harry  to  earn  a  little  money,"  remembered  Dorothy 
Me\er.  ""and  she  was  a  \ei\'  )10(k\  gardener  herself.  She  started  a  lihert\  garden 
during  the  war  hut  she  wasn't  quite  up  to  it  so  she  hired  Harry  to  woxk  for  her 
in  the  garden.  One  da\  she  came  to  me  we  had  a  house  about  a  block  away  from 
her-and  said,  "i  am  trxing  to  figure  out  a  v\ay  to  pay  Harry  not  to  work  in  my 
garden.  ""^^  Undoubtedly  Harr\  was  aware  of  Susan's  concern  for  him.  for  when 
she  ga\e  hun  a  rather  large  sum  o\  nH)ne\ .  actually  from  Charles  Jackson,  and 
told  him  it  was  from  an  anonymous  benefactor,  he  simply  refused  to  believe  her. 
""That  is  Just  Susan.""  he  told  a  friend.  ""I'm  sine  she  gave  me  that  money."""'' 

Susan's  generosity  with  both  her  money  and  her  time  was  recalled  by  many 
people.  After  she  returned  from  Chicago,  she  was  earning  only  slightly  over 
55. ()()()  a  year:  \et  she  supported  her  ph\  sically  disabled  brother  Ray  and  thought 
nothing  o^  i)ffering  one  i)f  her  royalty  checks  to  a  friend  for  a  down  payment  on 
a  house.  When  her  old  friend  Sinclair  Lewis  was  appearing  in  Ah,  Wilderness! 
in  Provincetown.  Susan  planned  a  part}'  for  him  and  arranged  for  Ernie  Meyer 
and  Ted  Robinson  to  meet  him  there  so  that  they  could  publicize  his  acting  venture 
in  their  columns.  He  arrived  at  the  part\  drunk,  entering  through  a  window,  with 
a  young  ingenue;  w  hen  he  appeared  to  be  more  interested  in  Susan"s  liquor  than 
her  friends,  the  columnists  decided  to  write  about  something  else.  Susan  was  left 
to  cope  with  a  surly  Sinclair  Lewis  who  would  not  go  home  until  he  had  consumed 
all  of  her  liquor.-^'' 

Susan  was  usually  sympathetic  to  people  who  had  pn)blems  with  alcohol, 
perhaps  because  she  herself  did.  Harry  Kemp  would  sometimes  turn  up  at  her 
house  after  he  had  been  imbibing  heavily,  and  Susan  would  attempt  to  persuade 
him  not  to  try  to  get  home  in  his  condition;  only  his  affinity  for  books  would  con- 
vince him  that  he  should  spend  the  night  in  her  library  instead  of  on  the  beach. "^ 
Martha  Robinson  remembered  the  summer  that  she  and  Ted  were  renting  Susan's 
Provincetown  house.  One  night  they  heard  a  prowler  downstairs,  but  when  Ted 
went  to  mvestigate.  he  was  too  late  to  catch  anything  but  a  glimpse  of  the  intruder 
escaping  through  the  bathroom  window.  When  they  reported  the  incident  to 
Susan,  she  laughed  and  said,  "Oh,  that  was  just  Harry  Kemp.  He  knows  where 
I  keep  my  liquor  and  I  alwa\s  leave  the  bathroom  window  unlocked  so  he  can 
get  in  to  get  it."-^'' 

Susan  soon  became  known  as  the  woman  who  would  be  generous  w  ith  liquor 
and  cigarettes  to  those  who  were  supposed  to  be  on  the  wagon.  Of  one  of  these 
people  she  said,  ""You  know,  he  would  come  sneaking  over  for  a  cigarette  and 


72 


SUSAN  GLASPELL 


YEARS  ALONE 


73 


Susan  Glaspell  near  the  end  of  her  life.  Courlesy  uf  Henry  W.  and  Albert  A.  Berg  Collec- 
tion, New  York  Public  Library. 


J 4  Si' SAN  G  LAS  PELL 


il' anyone  wants  a  ciyaicttc  that  hadl\.  I  am  not  goini:  to  deny  it."""'  Because  she 
tried  to  abstain  Ironi  hqiior  when  she  was  writing.  Sus;in  would  drink  with  her 
friends,  hut  she  would  iiet  a  small  glass  o\'  whiskey  and  water,  adding  water  with 
each  sip  si)  that  e\entuall\  she  would  he  drinking  pure  water  while  her  companion 
was  drinking  liquor. '' 

A  laNorite  drinking  companion  of  Susan's  was  her  stepson.  Harl  Cook,  who 
would  roar  into  Pro\  incetown  on  his  motorc\clc.  often  accompanied  hy  his  cur- 
rent girlfriend,  and  make  the  rounds  of  the  F*ro\  inceti)wn  bars,  occasionally  on 
roller  skates.  Susan  was  tolerant  oi  the  wnimani/ing.  the  drinking,  and  even  the 
roller-skating,  but  she  was  terrified  that  Harl  would  kill  himself  on  the  motorcycle 
and  tried  to  persuade  Ted  and  Martha  Robinson  to  steal  it  and  hide  it  in  their  shed. 
Nevertheless,  she  loved  Harl  and  would  indulge  him  in  almost  any  other  whim. 
When  he  was  put  on  a  diet  for  medical  reasons,  Susan  went  on  the  same  diet  to 
be  sure  that  Harl  would  get  the  right  kind  o(  food.  At  one  point.  Harl  had  a  job 
with  a  milk  company  writing  a  promotional  pamphlet  that  featured  stories  about 
a  character  called  Bill\  White.  Less  than  enthusiastic  about  the  job.  Harl  one  day 
told  Susan  that  he  was  all  out  o\'  Billy  White  stories  and  could  not  care  less.  Susan, 
knowing  that  her  young  friend  Karl  Meyer  lo\ed  the  stories,  tried  to  help  Harl 
with  his  work,  and  soon  the  Pulit/er  Pri/e-w  inning  dramatist  was  writing  the  little 
stories  herself. ' 

Perhaps  the  Billy  White  stories  ga\e  Susan  the  idea  to  tr\  a  book  for  a  younger 
audience.  She  had  always  been  disappointed  at  nol  ha\  ing  a  child  o(  her  ow  n  and 
was  deeply  touched  when  Dorothy  Meyer  asked  her  to  be  the  godnnnher  o\'  her 
newborn  daughter.  Earlier  Diirothy  had  realized  how  much  nK)therhood  would 
have  meant  to  Susan  when  she  found  Susan  hanging  out  baby  clothes  on  the  line. 
"I  am  overcoming  something  very  sentimental  that  1  should  have  overcome  years 
ago,""  Susan  told  Dt)rothy.  The  baby  clothes  were  things  that  Susan  had  gotten 
ready  for  the  baby  she  and  Jig  were  expecting  in  1914.  After  the  miscarriage, 
Susan  had  not  been  able  to  give  them  away.  Now  her  maid  Francelina  was  pre- 
gnant out  ol'  wedlock  and  the  town  was  talking.  "'Everybody  is  down  on  her."" 
said  Susan,  "'and  I  have  this  drawer  of  bab\  clothes  which  I  have  never  used  but 
1  could  never  part  with  them  and  so  I  ha\e  decided  to  bring  them  oul  in  the  sun 
and  air  and  be  the  first  one  to  gi\  c  io  Francelina. " "  ""^ 

Susan  had  second  thoughts  about  being  a  godmother,  hi)v\e\er.  'T"m  not  sure 
1  would  be  a  good  godmother,"  she  demurred.  "T  ha\c  read  about  it  and  1  found 
that  the  gi)dmothcr"s  position  is  to  take  care  o[  the  morals  of  the  child.  1  don"t 
know  how  good  1  would  be  at  that.""  *^  Despite  herdi)ubts  abiiut  her  probitw  Susan 
became  a  godmother  and  her  C"hristmas  gift  [o  her  namesake  in  1940  was  a  tin\' 
children"s  book,  ChcrislnuUiiuLSIhircd ofOliL 

Shortly  before  Clicrishcil hihI Sinned oj  Old  was  published,  Susan  Glaspeirs 
seventh  novel,  77;c  Moniin^^  Is  Near  Us.  was  chosen  to  be  a  Literary  Guild  selec- 
tion for  1940,  and  J.  B.  l.ippincott  and  Company  honored  Susan  with  a  cocktail 
party  in  New  York.  A  New  York  Hendd  nccouni  of  this  party  indicates  that  even 
though  her  friends  included  Sinclair  Lewis,  .lohn  Dos  Passos.  and  Edmund  Wil- 


YEARS  ALONE  75 


son.  she  uas  still  sonic uhal  nai\c  and  lUKoniloilablc  in  New  ^'olk  literals  ciiclcs: 
■"And  she  said.  uiie\peetedl\  and  aniusinylx .  when  l-raiik  Case  was  inlicKkieed 
to  her  that  she  had  alwa\s  wanted  to  attend  a  literal}  pait\  at  the  Aliionquin.  hut 
this  was  her  Inst  opportiinits .  .  .  .  Ihen  she  said  to  Mr.  Case.  "I  liked  w///- book," 
{/'(.lies  (>l  (I  WdYWcird  Inn)  before  he  had  a  chance  to  sa\  it  to  her  ol  her  new  nt)\el. 
'I'lic  Mornin;^  Is  Xtuii-  Is.  Altogether  she  reversed  all  rules  orpi-oeediire.  .  .  ."""' 

When  /'//('  Minnin'^  Is  AVwr  I's  was  published,  the  Second  World  War  had 
beyun.  and  in  a  speech  deli\eretl  at  the  Boston  Book  bair  Susan  (ilaspcll  at'tirmed 
her  belie!  in  literature  as  a  means  of  bringing  about  a  better  world.  It  is  an  optimis- 
tic speech  entitled  "  Ihe  Huntsmen  Are  I'p  in  .America.""  Ihe  huntsmen  are  the 
huntsmen  lor  the  truth,  the  writers  whose  \ision  can  enlighten  a  world  menaced 
b\  the  unthinking  and  the  power  mad.  '■The  visii)n  and  tight  for  a  better  world 
could  not  ha\e  had  so  long  a  life  on  earth  were  mn  they  of  the  very  stuff  of  life 
itself.  This  is  our  great  moment.  Dare  to  dream!  Be  unabashed  in  the  dream.  The 
dreamers  who  will  light  will  win'  Light  against  darkness-more  light-less  dark. 
Increasingl\  unfaltering.  Stun  the  powers  of  darkness  with  the  affirmation-The 
huntsmen  are  up  in  America'""  " 

In  December  of  \^)42.  Susan  Glaspell  reiterated  her  belief  that  literature  oflers 
the  vision  of  a  better  world  in  an  article  in  the  Chlcn'^o  Sunday  Trihinn'.  She  de- 
scribed an  evening  w hen  w riters  gathered  at  her  home  to  talk  of  literature  and  the 
war.  Her  own  memories  o{'  France,  heightened  by  Katie  Dos  Passos"s  reading  of 
Wait  Whitman's  "O  Star  of  France.""  brought  her  to  the  thought  that  books  can 
hearten  and  guide  us  in  a  time  of  world  crisis.  ^^ 

It  is  only  in  light  of  these  occasions  that  her  reaction  to  J.  B.  Lippincott  and 
Ct)mpany's  request  that  she  turn  over  her  book  plates  to  the  war  effort  can  be  un- 
derstood. In  September  of  1942  her  publisher  informed  her  that  the  United  States 
government  had  requested  them  to  turn  over  all  book  plates  for  which  they  had 
no  immediate  use.  Her  response  was  a  strongly  worded  protest  that  admitted  the 
need  for  metal  and  released  the  plates  for  The  Glory  of  the  Concfuered  but  pleaded 
tor  a  rect)nsideration  oi'  Brook  Evcin.s.  Eui^ltive' s  Return,  and  Ambrose  Holt  and 
FiUiiily.  "If  a  writer  won't  fight  for  her  own  books,  who  will?  The  publisher'.'  I 
hope  so."  she  concluded.'"' 

Susan's  resistance  to  Lippineott's  plans  to  turn  over  her  book  plates  to  the 
scrap  metal  drive  can  hardly  be  construed  as  unpatriotic  or  egotistical,  for  she  do- 
nated the  bronze  plaque  that  Eugene  O'Neill  ordered  placed  in  the  Provineetown 
Pla>  house  to  commemorate  Jig  Cook.  When  the  (Mganization  became  defunct  and 
the  building  changed  hands.  Mrs.  Jenny  Belardi,  the  landlady  who  remembered 
Susan  and  Jig  from  the  days  of  the  old  Provineetown  Players,  gave  the  plaque  to 
Susan.  "I  have  thought  a  long  time  and  been  very  troubled  as  to  what  it  was  right 
I  do  about  this  bronze  memorial  plaque  to  my  husband,  George  Cram  Cook,"  she 
told  the  Provineetown  Advocate.  "But  here  is  twelve  pounds  of  bronze  resting 
in  this  house  as  a  memorial  when  the  America  he  loved,  as  we  all  love  it.  has  des- 
perate need  of  the  metal  in  winning  the  war  and  shaping  the  better  world  of  his 
old  dream.  "^" 


7(5  SUSAN  GLASPELL 

"Chicago  is  many  things  to  many  people  and  to  me  it  is  a  place  where  you 
can  write. ' '  Although  this  comment  seems  to  contradict  other  remarks  Susan  made 
to  Hallie  Flanagan  and  the  news  media  about  being  unable  to  do  her  own  work 
while  serving  as  Director  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bureau,  Susan  indicated  to  her  pub- 
lisher that  both  The  Morning  Is  Near  Us  and  Norma  Ashe  were  written  in  Chicago. 
"I  would  take  a  small  apartment  in  my  brother's  building,  work  undisturbed  all 
day,  then  take  the  dog  for  a  walk  in  the  park  or  the  Number  One  bus  to  the  library, 
enjoying  being  a  stranger  in  the  crowds,  listening  to  the  people  and  speculating 
about  them-and  sometimes  getting  blown  off  the  sidewalk."^'  In  1941  an  article 
in  the  Davenport  Times  indicated  that  Susan  had  met  her  stepson  Had  and  his  wife 
there,  before  leaving  for  Chicago,  where  Susan  had  been  staying  with  her  brother 
Ray  since  February.  "A  new  edition  of  The  Road  to  the  Temple,  Miss  Glaspell's 
biography  of  her  husband,  the  late  George  Cram  Cook,  will  be  released  in  June 
by  Stokes.  In  the  meantime.  Miss  Glaspell  has  been  at  work  on  a  new  novel  which 
is  yet  untitled.""*" 

This  novel.  Norma  Ashe,  was  published  in  1942.  Very  much  a  contemporary 
novel,  it  does  not  deal  directly  with  World  War  II,  but  rather  with  what  Susan 
Glaspell  believed  to  have  brought  about  this  tragedy.  Norma  Ashe  details  the  fail- 
ure of  idealism,  the  slow,  steady  process  by  which  youthful  ideas  are  des  royed, 
perverted,  buried  by  the  tedium  of  daily  life.  It  is  the  story  of  six  students  influ- 
enced by  a  philosophy  teacher  at  a  small  midwestern  college  they  attended  at  the 
turn  of  the  century.  They  had  graduated  aflame  with  the  zeal  to  spread  his  vision 
throughout  the  world,  but  after  twenty  years  they  all  in  their  own  ways  have  bet- 
rayed the  vision  with  which  he  has  entrusted  them.  Susan  Glaspell  focuses  on  one 
of  these  students.  Norma  Ashe,  who  has  become  Mrs.  Max  Utterbach  when  the 
novel  opens  in  1927,  and  traces  the  process  through  which  she  reaffirms  her  com- 
mitment to  the  ideals  of  her  youth . 

A  more  convincing  expression  of  Susan  Glaspell's  idealism  is  found  in  Jiidd 
Rankin's  Daughter,  published  in  1945,  three  years  before  her  death.  It  is  a  better 
novel  than  Norma  Ashe  because  it  is  more  carefully  structured  and  clearly  focused 
on  specific  contemporary  issues.  The  point  of  view  is  limited  to  that  of  Frances 
Rankin  Mitchell  and  her  father,  Judd  Rankin,  who  represent  eastern  liberalism 
and  midwestern  isolationism  respectively.  The  novel  is  set  in  New  York  City, 
Davenport,  and  Provincetown;  in  her  treatment  of  these  settings,  Susan  Glaspell 
is  attentive  to  detail,  and  these  regions  come  to  life  in  the  novel,  enhancing  the 
thematic  development . 

"The  Middle  West  must  have  taken  strong  hold  of  me  in  my  early  years  for 
I've  never  ceased  trying  to  figure  out  why  it  is  as  it  is,"  Susan  wrote  to  Edmund 
Wilson  dbout  Judd  Rankin' s  Daughter.  "And  [I]  think  maybe,  through  Judd  Ran- 
kin, I  got  at  a  bit  of  the  truth.  ""^-^  Her  supposition  is  correct,  for  in  the  character 
of  Judd,  she  has  captured  the  "Iowa  stubborn"  attitude  so  typical  of  the  midwest- 
ern character.  Judd  Rankin  is  a  farmer-writer  who  began  editing  a  periodical,  Out 
Here,  to  refute  people  who  claimed  that  "a  man  with  ideas  would  starve  to  death 
out  here .  "^"^  In  later  years  this  chauvinistic  stance  has  troubled  him,  and  he  ceases 


YEARS  ALONE  77 


publication  when  he  reali/cs  that  human  \akics  and  concerns  transcend  geog- 
raphy. He  asks  himseh'.  "■"Was  the  Mississippi  \alle\  opened  up  to  save  Po- 
land'.'""""'^ Surprised  that  his  answer  is  att'irniati\e,  lie  heyins  to  question  every- 
thing he  has  helie\ed  for  the  jxist  t\\ent\  \ears. 

a\1I  the  same,  Judd  Rankin  is  of  the  mind  that  the  tarm  boys  lighting  in  France 
and  in  the  Pacific  wtuild  serxe  their  country  better  by  staying  home  and  farming 
the  land.  '"Mind  youv  own  business  and  be  prepared  to  give  food  to  the  starving" 
is  Judd  Rankin's  brand  o{  isolationism.  ""Hell  of  a  commentary  on  life  when  it 
took  a  mass  killing  to  bring  out  the  best  in  a  man."""'  .ludd  Rankin's  pride  in  his 
native  region  is  seen  in  his  creation  o\'  the  Swamp  Neck  Jenkses,  fictional  rep- 
rcsentatics  of  the  Iowa  pioneer  spirit. 

He  wcHiki  sec  ihcni  ci^piiig  slo\\i\  in  their  covered  v\ag()ns.  stopping 
beneath  tiie  oak.  just  as  he  did  ! 'hc>  ucrc  a  little  da/ed  b\  the  long 
trip  they  were  wondering  wondering  what  their  lite  was  going  to  he. 
The)  "d  taken  an  enormous  chance.  One  thing  they  were  sure  of- 
the\  'd  ha\e  to  work:  they  wanted  to  work  make  a  go  of  it,  but  did  they 
know  tlie\  "d  work  from  daw  n  till  dark,  meet  death  and  tailure  -and  next 
da\  go  at  it  again'.*  Some  ol  them  were  cantankerous  and  some  were 
funny  and  others  had  in  their  c\es  a  patient  look  that  might  seem  dumb. 
Patience  can  go  o\er  into  dumbness-  at  the  same  time,  don't  lool  your- 
selt;  the\  //</(/  something  these  e)uiet  ones  who  were  going  to  work 
their  hands  raw  .  That  fnik  always  ga\c  him  a  feeling  ot  wanting  to  pro- 
tect them  against  a  world  the\'  ma\be  weren't  ornery  enough  to  deal 
with.  Irom  encroachments  the\  couldn't  see  in  time  and  emikln't  stop 
an\  wa\ .  He  Uned  them  the  whole  kit  and  caboodle  ol  Jenkses,  though 
he  cussed  them  too.^ 

Judd's  daughter  Frances  is  of  a  different  mind. She  has  mo\ed  east  and  married 
a  writer  who  takes  a  broader  view  of  world  affairs  than  his  father-in-law.  Widely 
known  as  a  liberal  intellectual.  Pen  Mitchell  had  been  active  in  the  fight  to  save 
Sacco  and  Van/etti  and  the  Scottsboro  defendants;  at  present,  he  is  a  vocal  oppo- 
nent of  fascism.  He  finds  his  father-in-law's  narrower  viewpoint  disturbing  and 
is  concerned  about  his  friend  Steve  Halsey's  flirtation  with  right-wind  pt)litics. 

Another  conflict  involves  Frances's  friend  .lulia,  a,lewish  woman  from  New 
York  who  wants  [o  buy  a  summer  home  in  Prov  incetown.  Kni)w  ing  that  her  friend 
Marianna  has  such  a  house  tor  sale,  luances  takes  Julia  to  see  it.  only  to  find  that 
Mariannadoes  not  want  to  sell  ti)  Jews. 

Frances  is  shocked  b\  her  friend's  anti  Semitism  and  disturbed  that  Steve 
Halsey  has  interpreted  her  lather's  new  book,  I'lic  Jenkses.  as  supportive  o\'  his 
fascist  point  ot  view.  .Anti-Semitism,  fascism,  and  midwestern  isolationism  are 
linked  in  Frances's  mind,  along  with  socialism  and  communism,  as  ways  of  think- 
ing that  are  too  narrow  to  accommodate  the  truth. 

This  truth  is  represented  for  Frances  by  Cousin  Adah,  an  eighty -year-old 
woman  wht)  is  dviuLi  as  the  novel  bciiins,  but  who  will  live  forever  in  F^'rances's 


7H  SUSA\'  GIASPF.LL 


incmor) .  Cousin  Adah  was  beautitul  and  wcalttn  .  \ct  tun  k)\  uig  and  liicndK  lo 
everyone.  Stie  was  cquall\  capable  of  da/ylinsi  Daxenport  societ\  at  an  Outing 
Cluh  ball  and  sitting  up  w  ith  an  alcoholic  friend  at  the  risk  ot  her  reputation.  She 
was  intelligent  without  being  intellectual,  worldly  without  being  materialistic.  .'\l- 
though  married  to  a  Da\enport  businessman.  Adah  managed  to  make  trequent 
trips  to  Chicago  to  attend  the  opera  and  \isit  a  special  newspaperman  Iriend.  She 
was  vers  much  a  part  ot'the  Midwest.  \et  she  transcended  its  narrow  ci)n\entions. 
Cousin  Adah  represents  the  paradoxical  elements  in  lite,  and  the  past  that  lives 
in  the  present,  very  real  proof  to  Frances  that  there  is  more  to  lite  than  an\'  one 
philosophy  can  co\er. 

The  problem  of  most  immediate  concern  to  Frances  is  her  son  Judson  who  has 
suffered  a  mental  breakdown  while  fighting  in  the  Pacific.  When  he  returns  to  Pro- 
vineelown.  Len  and  Frances  learn  that  he  blames  their  liberal  politics  for  the  car- 
nage he  has  witnessed  in  combat.  .ludscMi's  reaction  against  the  point  oi'  \  iew  that 
urges  intervention  in  the  world's  problems,  coupled  with  her  father's  America- 
Firstism  and  Steve  Halse\  "s  conversion  lo  fascism  cause  Frances  to  doubt  her  t)w  n 
attitude  toward  life.  Like  her  father.  Judson  seems  paraK/ed,  his  mental  anguish 
mirroring  his  grandfather's  inabilit\  to  see  turther  than  the  immediate  needs  ol' 
his  region.  But  while  Judd  Rankin  cherishes  the  old  oak  that  is  the  li\  ing  presence 
of  his  pioneer  past.  .ludson  takes  a  special  pleasure  in  disposmg  of  the  willow  tree 
that  has  grown  up  with  his  tamil\ .  To  Frances  the  tree  evokes  lo\el\  menmries. 
and  she  is  crushed  when  a  hurricane  uproots  it:  to  .ludson  it  is  simply  rubbish  to 
be  disposed  of.  "This  was  not  Judson.  She  telt  desolated.  More  than  the  tree  had 
gone."""'*^ 

In  time.  Frances's  faith  in  liberalism  is  restored.  Marianna  decides  to  o\'l'cr 
the  house  to  Julia:  Judd  Rankin  publishes  a  piece  ot  work  that  proves  he  is  capable 
of  a  more  universal  vision:  and  Judson  is  reconciled  with  his  parents.  The  old 
ideals  of  humanitarianism.  democracy,  freedom,  and  brotherhood  are  vindicated 
as  the  Mitchells  are  once  again  in  harmony  with  each  other.  Susan  Glaspell  has 
managed  to  pull  off  another  happy  ending,  but  this  one  seems  less  contrived  than 
those  of  Ambrose  Holt  ami  Family,  Norma  Ashe,  or  The  Mornhiii  Is  Near  Us. 
The  forces  in  conllict  in  this  no\el  appear  equally  matched,  and  the  structure  of 
the  book  is  achronological,  shifting  the  reader  back  and  forth  in  time  and  develop- 
ing several  levels  ol'  action  simultaneousl\ .  Thus  the  reader  is  prevented  from 
sensing  that  either  side  will  win  an  easy  \ictor\ .  Also,  the  fact  that  Judson  and 
his  father  come  to  be  friends  again  just  as  Frances  leaves  to  comtort  a  neighbor 
who  has  Just  learned  that  herou  n  son  has  been  killed  in  the  war  dispels  the  impres- 
sion ot  a  tacilely  happy  ending. 

In  I'M.S  Susan  Glaspell  wrote  Lawrence  Langner.  'T've  written  a  play  a  com- 
edy, and  I  wonder  if  you'd  care  to  read  it;  and  if  you  think  they  might  be  inter- 
ested-pass it  on  to  the  rest  i)f  the  ITheater]  Guild''""^''The  casual  tone  of  the  letter 
belied  her  concern  that  after  a  fourteen-year  absence  from  the  New  York  stage, 
she  could  not  create  a  producible  play. 


YFARS  Al.().\F.  79 


Her  Icais  uciv  JListilictl.  l.;i\\  icucc  l-aiii:nci"s  rcpl\  was  one  ot  Licnllc  aiul  ic- 
grctlul  rc|cclic)ii. 

!  lia\o  liosilalcci  a  \ouiz  time  hcloiv  writiiii:  \ou  about  ""Spriniis  \Acr- 
iiai"  because  it  is  aulullx  diMieult  to  put  ui  \m>i\Is  ni\  rceluii:s  about 
the  \Ma\  III  uciv  to  ti\  to  sa\  il  ui  a  k'tlci'.  I  know  I  uouki  onl\  lia\c 
\ou  hopck'ssK  contused  1  do  not  ha\c  so  iiuicli  a  ck'ar-cut  uUcllcctual 
coin  iction  about  tlic  pla\  as  a  Iccline  that  most  ot  us  hascyouc  throui:li 
uhal  these  ehaiacteis  went  through  two  or  thiee  sears  aiio  and  aiTi\ed 
at  the  conclusion  two  or  three  \ears  aj^o.  This  isn't  a  i:ood  reason  loi 
not  doiUL:  a  pla\  I'erhaps  the  other  reason  is  that  it  is  until  the  niiddle 
ot  tiie  second  act   so  much  ol  acon\ersation  piece. 

Again.  I  hesitate  to  write  \ou  about  the  pla\  ,  \'ou  know.  Susan. 
I  think  that  \oli  ha\e  one  ol  the  Imest  talents  in  America  and  it  is  an 
impertinence  on  m\  part  to  critiei/e  ainthiny  sou  write.  Perhaps  I  am 
too  much  immersed  in  the  practical  theater  and  voli  are  closer  ti^  the 
truth  than  I  am.  I  would  much  rather  talk  to  \i)u  about  it  than  write 

_\IU1.^" 

■'Sprinys  Eternal""  is  supposed  to  he  a  World  War  II  eoinedv  ,  but  tired  jokes  about 
the  Red  Cfoss.  gasoline  rationing,  and  extramarital  alTaiis  do  little  to  relieve  its 
tedium.  Langner"s  letter  indieates  that  there  is  a  lot  of  talk  in  this  play,  but  he  was 
too  taettul  to  add  that  the  talk  is  neither  wittv  norprot'ound. 

Susan  (llaspelTs  disappointment  at  the  Theater  Guild's  rejeetion  of  "Springs 
Eternal""  was  balaneed  b\  her  joy  at  the  arrival  of  her  stcpgrandson,  Sirius  Cook. 
■"I  don't  know  if  Em  read\  for  the  next  generation."  Susan  had  told  Nilla  when 
she  proposed  sending  her  son  to  Susan. ~''  But  Sirius  eamc,  and  Susan  weleomed 
him  as  she  had  weleomed  her  stepehildren,  Harl  and  Nilla.  thirty  years  earlier. 
"My  Greek  grandson  is  here  with  me  now."  she  wrote  to  Langston  Moffett  at 
Christmastime  in  1946.  "And  it's  as  if  Jig's  dream  of  Greeee  had  taken  form  in 
our  world  of  today.  Here  is  the  future-because  there  was  that  past.  "^" 

Nilla's  son  Sirius  had  arrived  the  previous  August  to  stay  with  his  step- 
grandmother  while  preparing  for  eollegeentranee  exams.  Hisehildhood  memories 
of  Susan  were  of  a  vivaeious  woman  who  loved  wirehaired  terriers  and  entertained 
the  li\eliest  and  wittiest  people  in  Provineetown.  He  returned  to  find  an  elderly 
semi-in\  alid,  who  was  often  depressed  and  worried  about  money,  but  whose  sense 
o\'  humor  was  still  intaet.  Always  an  avid  reader,  Susan  was  so  tortured  by  eye 
tix)uble  during  the  last  few  years  of  her  life  that  radio  soap  operas  had  beeome 
for  her  what  books  had  onee  been.  She  was  suffering  from  anemia  and  heart 
trouble,  but  she  still  adhered  to  a  regiiTien  that  ineluded  writing  every  morning 
for  several  hours,  despite  her  failing  powers  of  eoneentration. 

Susan  took  a  keen  interest  in  her  grandson,  helping  him  eh(H)se  tutors,  diseus- 
sing  his  problems  and  politieal  ideas,  and  taking  him  to  a  town  meeting  to  see 
Ameriean  demoeraey  in  aetion.  When  Sirius  voieed  his  objeetions  to  an  anti- 
Greek  remark  made  by  one  speaker,  Susan  indulgently  apologized  for  the  seven- 


80 


SUSAN  (JLASPELL 


tcen-ycar-old  \ctcran  of  the  Greek  anin  ,  and  the  ehairman  ruled  him  out  or 
order.  ^' 

Susan's  social  life  had  diminished  during  the  last  lew  years  ot  her  life,  hut 
she  was  still  wilhnii  to  meet  with  aspiring  writers  and  critiei/e  their  work.  When 
a  summer  theater  group  put  on  a  production  o!' ,4//.sy'/;'.s  House  m  Pnnincetown 
m  1^W6.  she  attended  almost  all  of  the  rehearsals  and  helped  to  make  changes  in 
the  play.  On  opening  night,  when  presented  w  ith  roses  after  the  curtain  calls,  she 
stood  up  and  said,  ""l  think  the  real  theater  has  come  again  to  Pnnincetown.  ""'^ 

That  summer  a  rival  theater  group  had  come  to  Pro\ incetown.  calling  them- 
selves the  Provincetown  Players.  Susan  was  no  slower  to  ohject  to  what  she  be- 
lieved was  exploitation  that  she  had  been  twenty  years  earlier  when  the  Triunn  i- 
rate  tried  the  same  ploy.  ""The  name  Pixnincetown  Players  still  stands  Uir  an 
amazing  burst  of  creative  energy.  Now  comes  a  group  of  people  from  New  ^ork 
and  without  so  much  as  a  by-your-lea\e  to  us.  these  Broadway  actors  till  the  tow n 
with  posters  declaring  they  are  the  Provincetown  Players."  Susan's  strongly 
worded  letter  to  the  Provimetown  Advocate,  which  was  picked  up  by  the  .-Xs- 
sociated  Press  and  given  nationwide  coverage,  concluded  with  the  thought.  ""If 
haddock  began  calling  themselves  mackerel,  would  the  fish-minded  be 
ft)oled?"'^^ 

Susan  had  never  been  politically  active.  In  the  192()s  she  had  signed  petitions 
for  the  pardon  of  Sacco  and  Vanzetti  and  against  censorship  of  the  lesbian 
novel. VW//  of  Loneliness,  but  she  had  never  been  active  in  labor  or  suffrage  move- 
ments. Nevertheless,  she  did  not  hesitate  to  voice  her  i)pinion  on  important  civic 
and  political  issues  and  was  respected  by  the  people  o^  Provincetow  n  for  her  integ- 
rity. When  she  opposed  the  widening  of  Rider  Street  because  it  would  involve 
the  loss  of  some  trees,  the  Provincetown  Civic  Assocition  had  them  mo\ed  to  the 
lawn  of  the  town  hall,  and  planted  a  Chinese  elm  there  in  her  honor.""' 

She  abhorred  censorship  and  spoke  out  against  the  banning  of  Ayn  Rand's  The 
Foiintainhead  from  the  Provincetown  Library,  just  as  she  had  opposed  the  Da\  en- 
port  Library  Board's  banning  o\'The  Finality  of  tlie  Christian  Religion  fort\  \ears 
earlier.  " "Censorship  by  a  small  group  violates  a  right  that  is  very  precious  to  us. 
and  one  that  should  be  guarded  at  all  costs.  This  right  is  the  freedom  of  speech." 
she  told  a  meeting  oi'  a  local  women's  group.  "We  are  naturall\  not  in  favor  of 
obscene  literature  nor  of  a  book  that  would  tend  to  corrupt  morals,  but  we  should 
be  very  careful  in  our  judgment  in  regard  to  these  issues."''^ 

Susan's  last  \ears  were  difficult  ones;  her  health  was  poor,  her  income  was 
low .  and  she  seemed  unable  to  sustain  a  short  stor\  .  One  e\ening  she  and  Lben 
(liven  walketl  down  Commercial  Street  on  a  cokl  winter  night,  bright  with  moon 
aiul  stars.  ""1  suppose  I'll  the  here,  won't  1.  Lben."  she  said  quietK  .""^  The  folkn\- 
mg  .lul\  Susan  became  ill  with  what  seemed  t()  be  a  cold  hut  de\eloped  into  \iral 
[ineumonia  and  ended  in  pulmonary  embolism.  "She  la\  on  a  di\an  in  the  front 
room,  speaking  to  no  one.  \e!\  much  aware  i)f  the  imminence  (if  her  death."  re- 
called 1-ben  (iiven.^"  Her  friend  Alice  Palmer  and  stepst)n  Harl  Cook,  as  well  as 
Mr.  Cn\en.  helped  to  nurse  her  through  her  last  illness. 


YEARS  ALONE  HI 


Susan  Glaspell  died  on  27  July  1948.  She  was  seventy-two  yers  old.  The  little 
house  on  Commercial  Street  was  filled  with  people,  for  well-known  writers  and 
artists  as  well  as  the  ordinary  people  of  Provincetown  came  to  pay  their  respects. 
"Her  mind  was  as  broad  in  her  friendships  as  in  her  opinions/'  eulogized  the  Pro- 
vincetown Advocate .^'^^  And  some  who  were  there  recalled  her  response  to  Alice 
MeynelTs  assertion  that  life  is  a  series  of  rejections.  Susan  disagreed,  and  the  be- 
lief that  she  offered  in  its  place  is  one  that  captures  the  essence  of  both  her  life 
and  her  work:  "I  would  put  it.  life  is  a  series  of  acceptances."''' 


6 

Conclusion 


On  26  Auiiust  1^)76  Susan  Cjkispcll  was  named  [o  the  K)wa  Woman's  Hall  ot 
Fame,  an  honor  that  she  would  have  appreciated  but  not  overvalued.  "Wc  all  want 
to  make  money  and  he  successful, ""  she  told  a  repoiter  for  the  New  York  Moniini^ 
Tc'li'i^raph  in  !'^)2I.  "'It  would  be  wonderful  to  he  successful  and  expressive  of 
one's  belief,  too.  Some  ha\e  realized  this.  But  as  lo  actual  happiness  I  do  not  think 
it  lies  in  the  achie\ement  o\'  popular  success  alone.  It  wtiuld  not  bring  happiness 
tome."' 

Although  she  prolessed  not  to  aim  at  the  commerical  market.  Susan  Glaspell 
became  well  known  during  her  lifetime  as  a  writer  of  popular  fiction.  The  pages 
of  her  nt)\els  are  filled  w  ith  situations  that  seem  designed  to  evoke  stock  emotional 
responses:  suicide  attempts,  seductions,  illegitimate  childbiiths.  mental  break- 
downs, extramarital  affairs.  Vet  hers  is  not  a  morbid  or  nihilistic  point  of  view; 
love  and  truth  are  always  victorious  in  her  fiction,  redeeming  the  desperate  and 
vindicating  the  idealistic.  Her  plots  sometimes  seem  improbable  and  contrived; 
often  the  language  is  effusive  or  stilted.  Her  worst  novels.  Norma  Ashe  and  Fui^i- 
tivc'.s  Rc'iuriK  are  flawed  in  construction  and  uneven  in  tone;  in  her  best  novels. 
Fidelity  and  Jiidcl  Rankin's  Daiii>hter.  she  transcends  sentimentality  and  sen- 
sationalism, writing  skillfully  and  convincingly  of  topical  issues  as  well  as  more 
universal  themes.  The  deficiencies  in  her  fiction  appear  in  some  of  her  later  novels 
as  well  as  in  her  earlier  works;  consequently,  it  is  difficult  to  determine  whether 
the\  are  an  effect  of  the  limitations  o\'  her  talent  or  o\'  a  deliberate  attempt  to 
achieve  easy  success. 

Although  her  novels  have  often  been  criticized  as  melodramatic.  Susan  Glas- 
pell earned  high  praise  as  a  psychological  dramatist  whose  sensibility  was  finely 
attuned  to  the  most  subtle  nuances  of  human  interaction.  'Tf  the  surface  of  life 
changes  by  a  hair's  breadth,  she  not  only  knows  it,  but  can  convey  it  in  words." 
said  Ruth  Hale  in  her  review  o\'  The  Verge.  "She  is  a  painter  of  those  wisps  of 
shadow  that  cross  the  soul  in  the  dead  of  night."-  Plays  such  as  The  Verge,  Ber- 
nice,  and  Trifles  are  characterized  by  a  relentless  exploration  of  the  characters' 
psyches;  Susan  Glaspell  elucidates  complicated  motives  and  states  of  mind  by 
dramatizing  the  outer  manifestations  of  internal  conflicts.  That  her  protagonists 
are  invariably  women  suggests  her  belief  that  the  right  to  personhood  and  the  de- 
velopment of  one's  individual  potential  should  be  denied  to  no  one  because  of  gen- 
der, as  Isaac  Goldberg  recognized  in  his  discussion  of  Susan  Glaspell's  work  in 
The  Drama  ofTransition: 

As  O'Neill  inclines  toward  the  mastcrtui  man.  so  she  leans  toward  the 


S4  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


rebellious  woman.  .  .  .  Glaspell  then  as  a  serious  dramatist-one  of  the 
tew  Americans  whose  progress  is  worth  watching  with  the  same  eyes 
that  follow  notable  European  effort-is  largely  the  playwright  of 
woman's  selfhood.  That  acute  consciousness  of  self  which  begins  with 
a  mere  sense  of  sexual  differentiation  (exemplified  in  varied  fashion 
in  Trifles.  Woman's  Honor.  The  Outside)  ranges  through  a  heightening 
social  sense  {The  People.  Close  the  Book.  Inheritors)  to  the  highest  as- 
pirations of  the  complete  personality,  the  individual  (Bernice.  The 
Veri>e).  1  would  not  be  understood  as  implying  that  these  plays  exhibit 
solely  the  phases  to  which  they  are  here  related;  all  of  Miss  GlaspelTs 
labors  are  an  admixture  of  these  phases,  as  is  the  life  of  the  thinking 
and  feeling  woman  of  today .  And  there  is  more  than  rebellious  woman- 
hood in  these  dramas;  there  is  consciousness  of  valid  self,  or  of  a  pas- 
sion for  freedom,  of  dynamic  personality;  there  is  craving  for  life  in 
its  innermost  meaning.  ^ 

Perhaps  the  contrast  between  her  reputation  as  a  popular  novelist  and  as  an 
innovative  dramatist  is  a  reflection  of  the  conflict  in  Susan  GlaspelTs  mind  be- 
tween her  desire  for  commerical  success  and  her  commitment  to  experiment  with 
new  forms  and  convey  her  personal  beliefs  through  her  writing.  "When  1  work 
I  never  think  of  anything  else  but  what  I  want  to  express."  she  maintained.  "I 
believe  that  is  true  of  all  writers  of  integrity.  One  can't  be  thinking  of  making  a 
popular  hit  or  of  landing  a  commercial  success  if  expressing  the  thing  one  believes 
and  wishes  to  give  form  to.  That  is  merely  a  natural  law-one  can't  have  one's 
ideas  on  anything  else  but  the  subject  in  hand.  Yet  1  do  have  a  sense  of  other  people 
when  I  am  writing  my  plays.  Popular  success-<)f  course  if  one  does  succeed-well 
and  good.  No  one  scorns  "getting  over.'  But  that  is  not  the  main  thing.  ""^ 

Susan  Glaspell 's  weaknesses  as  a  writer  are  easy  to  point  out:  her  strengths 
are  less  readily  perceived.  Her  penchant  for  the  bizarre,  the  sensational,  the  senti- 
mental often  mars  what  would  otherwise  be  a  well-crafted  work  of  fiction,  yet 
many  critics  have  maintained  that  her  plays  are  insufficiently  dramatic,  suggesting 
that  the  novel  would  be  a  more  suitable  medium  for  her  talents.  Whatever  the 
faults  of  her  writing,  Susan  Glaspell's  works  are  well  worth  reading  today.  When 
read  in  order  of  composition,  her  works  become  a  microcosm  of  the  literary  his- 
tory of  America,  reflecting  such  literary  movements  as  transcendentalism,  the  re- 
volt from  the  village,  the  revolution  in  American  drama,  the  proletarian  novel. 
Works  such  as  The  Veri^e,  Inheritors,  Trifles,  and  Woituiii's  Honor  are  of  interest 
to  the  modern  reader  because  they  deal  with  such  topical  issues  as  feminism  and 
the  right  of  freedom  of  expression,  but  the  themes  that  recur  in  her  fiction  and 
drama  are  those  that  are  timeless  in  their  appeal:  the  relation  of  the  ailist  to  society. 
the  contlict  between  idealism  and  pragmatism,  the  relation  of  the  individual  to 
native  region,  the  contlict  between  the  non-conformist  and  the  society  that  de- 
mands conformity,  the  impingement  of  the  past  upon  the  present.  Her  treatment 
of  these  themes  is  often  flawed  in  a  way  that  is  characteristic  of  less  talented  writ- 
ers, yet  in  other  works  she  has  created  unique  devices  that  functii)n  well  in  convey- 


CONCLUSION  iS5 


ing  the  subtleties  of  her  thought.  The  ditTieuhy  of  assessing  her  place  in  American 
literature  is  compounded  by  these  paradoxes;  perhaps  Ludwig  Lewisohn  has 
pointed  out  her  most  important  contribution  in  his  review  of  The  Vcri^e:  '"Other 
American  dramatists  may  have  more  obvious  virtues;  they  may  reach  larger  audi- 
ences and  enjoy  a  less  wavering  repute.  Susan  Glaspell  has  a  touch  of  that  vision 
without  which  we  perish. "'~' 


Notes 


1.   Introduction 

'  Inscniitioii  \vom  Susan  (ikispcll  to  LikluiLi  l.cw  isolm.  l.iiduiLi  l.cwisohn  I'apcrs. 
I.ill\  l.ibrar\ .  Iiuliaiia  riii\cisit\  ,  Blooiniiiiiton.  Iruliana. 

'   l.cttci  ta>iii  Nila(\H)k.  Munich  Kirchcn.  Austria.  lOK'hruaiy  1^)76. 

'  Harthoh)nic\\  C'raulord.  '■Susan  (ilaspcll."  Pcilinipsei  II  (December  1930):  517- 
21. 

^  Susan  (llaspell  to  V\o\\\  Dell.  17  September  1910.  FKiyd  Dell  Papers.  Newberry  Li- 
braiA  .  Chicago.  Illinois. 

'   Letter  from  Nila  Cook.  lOFebruary  1976. 

''  Susan  (ilaspell.  Inlicniois  (Boston:  Small.  Maynard  and  Ct)mpany.  I92I ).  p.  1.54. 

Ralph  Waldo  Hmerson.  ■■Nature. "■  in  h.yscns  of  Ralph  Waldo  Eiucrson  (New  York; 
A.S.  Barnes  &  Company.  1944).  p.  .\^X. 

^  John  Chamberlain.  ■"A  TragiComed\  o^  Idealism  in  Miss  Glaspell's  Novel,"  New 
York  Times  Hooks  Review.  12  April  19.^1 .  p.  4. 

2.  Iowa  Heritage 

'  Susan  Cdaspell.  "■Here  is  the  piece.  .  ..""  Susan  Gla.spell  Papers,  Berg  Collection. 
New  \'ork  Public  Library  . 

^   lnter\  iew  uith  Margaret  Hudson.  Davenport.  Iowa,  22  March  1976. 

Charles  .August  Fieke.  Memories  of  Foitrseore  Years  (Davenport.  Iowa:  Graphic 
Services.  19.^0).  p.  19S. 

^   "London  Bars  Her  Acting  in  Own  Play."  Daveiipori  Demoerai,  22  January  1932, 

p.S. 

Susan  Glaspell.  unpublished  essay.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New 
York  Public  Library. 

"  Alice  Glaspell  to  Susan  Glaspell,  24  February  1909.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

^  Trideni.  30  July  1904,  p.  17,  Putnam  Museum,  Davenport.  Iowa. 

*^  ""StK-ial  Life,"  Weekly  Outlook  2,  No.  5  ( 1897):  3-4.  Putnam  Museum,  Davenport, 
Iowa.  Although  these  columns  did  not  carry  Susan  Glaspell's  by-line,  three  pieces  of  evi- 
dence suggest  that  she  may  have  written  them:  ( 1 )  She  held  the  position  of  society  editor 
at  the  time  they  were  written;  (2)  There  are  similarities  in  style  between  these  columns  and 
the  columns  she  did  two  years  later  for  the  Des  Moines  Daily  News:  (3)  The  columns  cited 
in  this  chapter  deal  with  the  topic  of  woman's  role  in  society,  a  topic  she  later  developed 
more  fully  in  her  novels  and  plays. 

"  '"Social  Life."  Weekly  Oiiilook  3.  No.  1  (1S97):  3.  Putnam  Museum.  Davenport, 
Iowa. 


88 


SUSAN  GLASPELL 


'"  HIi/abcth  McCullough  Bray,  •'Panorama iit  Cultural  Development  Here  in  Last  Halt 
\iCciM\xxy ."  Davcupori Democrat.  31  March  1929.  p.  4. 

"  Unidentified  newspaper  clipping.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection.  New 
York  Public  Library. 

'-  Gladys  Denny  Schultz,  "Susan  Glaspell, ""  in  A  Book  of  Iowa  Auihors  h\  Iowa  Au- 
thors, ed.  Johnson  Brigham  (Dcs  Moines:  Iowa  State  Teachers  Association,  19.^0).  p.  112. 

'  ^   •  'The  News  Girl,' "  Dcs  Moines  Daily  News,  4  April  1 900.  p.  4. 

'■^  "The  NcwsGwl."  Dcs  Moines  Daily  News.  16June  19(M).  p.  4. 

'■^  Twentieth  Century  Authors,  cd.  Stanley  J.  Kunit/and  Howard  Haycrot't  (New  York: 
H.  W.  Wilson  Company,  1942),  p.  541 . 

"'  Susan  Glaspell.  "The  Man  of  Flesh  and  Blood. ""  Harper's  Mat^azine  lOH  (May 
1904):  960. 

''  Ibid.,  p.  9.57. 

'  '^  Des  Moines  Daily  News.  3  May  1 903 ,  p.  7 . 

'"  Ibid. 

-"  Su.san  Glaspell,  "At  the  Turn  of  the  Road."  The  Speaker  2  { 1906):  359. 

-'    Ibid.,  p.  361. 

--  Trident.  30  July  1904,  p.  17.  Putnam  Museum.  Davenport.  Iowa. 

-^  Julie  Jensen.  "Davenport-Rich.  Robu.st  History. ""  Quad  City  Times.  4  July  1976, 
p.3E. 

-"^  Diary  of  George  Cram  Cook,  10  November  1909,  George  Cram  Cook  Papers,  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

-^  Susan  Glaspell,  The  Road  to  the  Temple  {New  York:  Frederick  A.  Stokes  Company, 
1927). p.  191. 

-''  Dell  came  to  Davenport  from  Quincy,  Illinois,  around  1903.  Hcdroppcdout  of  high 
school,  got  a  job  in  a  candy  factory,  and  joined  the  staff  of  the  Davenport  Times  and  the 
Tri-Cily  Worker.  He  was  encouraged  to  develop  his  writing  talent  by  Davenport  librarian 
Marilla  Freeman,  poet-journalist  Charles  Eugene  Banks,  and  George  Cram  Cook.  Soon 
he  became  the  nucleus  of  a  political-literary  group  that  met  at  the  Cook  estate.  Later  Dell. 
Cook,  and  Susan  Glaspell,  along  with  Arthur  Davison  Ficke  and  Alice  French,  a  writer 
of  an  older  generation  who  wrote  under  the  name  of  Octave  Thanet,  came  to  be  kni-»wn 
as  the  "Golden  Group."  Sometimes  other  Davenport  writers  such  as  the  biographer 
Charles  Edward  Russell  and  the  poet  Marjorie  Allan  Seiftert  are  included  in  discussions 
of  the  Davenport  literary  coterie,  although  their  connection  with  the  other  five  writers  is 


George  Cram  Cook  to  Mollie  Price,  26  November  1907.  George  Cram  Cook  Papers. 
Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

'"^  George  Cram  C\)ok  to  Mollie  Price.  1 7  December  1 907.  George  Cram  Cook  Papers. 
Berg  Collection.  Nev\  Yi)rk  Public  Library. 

LMiiilciitilied  newspaper  clipping,  Susan  Cilaspell  tile,  Putnam  Museum.  Davenpi>rt. 


NOTES  89 


It>vva. 

'*'  Nc'wYorkTimcs.  1 3  March  1909.  p.  145. 

"    •■MissGlaspcll  BdckY'wmPdris,"  Davcnpori  DcnKn  nil  .^  ii\nc  1909. p.  8. 

''  Alice  Glaspcll  to  Susan  Glaspcll.  24  February  1909.  Susan  (ilaspell  Papers.  Berg 
Collection.  New  York  Public  Library. 

''  KImer  Glaspell  to  Susan  Glaspcll.  2^  October  1897.  Susan  Glaspcll  Papers.  Berg 
Collection.  New  York  Public  Library. 

^"^  Susan  Glaspcll  took  a  tongue-in-cheek  attitude  toward  tiie  situation  in  """Finality" 
in  Frccport.""  which  was  published  by  the  Picloricil  Review  in  July  o\'  1916.  Other 
'■precport""  stories  are  ""Piior  Fd.""  "Miss  Jessie's  Trip  Abroad."  ""The  Fscapc.""  ""Be- 
loved Husband."  ""The  Manager  o\'  Crystal  Sulphur  Springs."  Although  the  use  of  a 
Davenport  setting  suggests  the  inHuence  of  Alice  French,  the  latter's  "Fairport"  stories 
are  much  better-draw  n  pictures  o\'  Da\enport  than  are  Susan  Glaspell's  stories,  which  give 
only  a  generalized  sense  of  locale. 

-    GhyspcW.  Road  lotlu'Tcmi'lc,  p.  193. 

-"  George  Cram  Cook  to  Fknd  Dell.  n.d..  Floyd  Dell  Papers.  Newberry  Library. 
Chicago. 

"  Ibid. 

^^  Floyd  Dell.  Homecoming,:  An  Antohioi^niphy  (New  York:  Farrar  and  Rinchart. 
1933).  p.  205. 

'"  The  Rabbi  Fincschrciber  to  Floyd  Dell.  1  1  October  1910.  Floyd  Dell  Papers.  New- 
berry Library. 

^'  George  Cram  Cook  io  Floyd  Dell .  1 2  September  1 9 10.  Floyd  Dell  Papers,  Newberry 
Library. 

■*'  It  is  difficult  to  determine  Susan  Glaspcirs  whereabouts  from  the  spring  of  191  I 
until  her  marriage  to  Jig  Cook  in  April  of  1913.  Floyd  Dell  and  Margaret  Anderson  report 
that  she  was  in  Chicago  during  this  time  but  are  vague  as  to  actual  dates.  In  an  undated 
letter  to  Sherwood  Anderson,  a  key  figure  in  the  Chicago  Renaissance,  Susan  Glaspell  re- 
fers to  their  talks  in  Chicago  but  does  not  give  a  date.  Other  sources  report  that  she  and 
Lucy  Huffakcr  took  a  flat  in  Milligan  Place,  Greenwich  Village  during  the  period  that  she 
and  Jig  were  separated.  Susan  Glaspell's  obituary  in  the  Fiovincctown  Advocate  states  that 
she  had  resided  in  Provincetown  since  1912. 

"*-  Ji)hnson  Brigham.  Iowa:  lis  Hisioix  and  lis  Foremosl  Citizens  {C\\\c,.\pr.  S.J.  Clarke 
Publishing  Company.  191.'S).p.  700. 

3.   Provincetown  Years 

'  Susan  Glaspell.  The  Road  lo  ihe  I'emple  (New  "V'ork;  Frederick  A.  Stokes  Company, 
1927),  p.  2.50. 

-   Susan  Glaspell.  f/(/vs(  Boston:  Small.  Maynard  and  Company.  1920).  p.  245. 

The  Washington  Square  Players,  which  later  became  the  Theater  Guild.  v\;is  formed 
in  1914  in  the  Washington  Square  Bookshi)p  by  members  o\  the  adjacent  Lib.ral  Club. 
The  members  of  this  theater  group  planned  to  ctMiipcte  w  ith  the  Broadway  stage  by  produc- 


go  SUSAN  GLASPF.LL 

in<a  drama  classics  by  Ibsen.  Strindhorg,  Shakespeare,  and  other  renowned  dramatists.  By 
ccintrast.  the  F'rovincctown  Players  were  interested  in  plays  that  wore  experimental  and  un- 
usual. When  l.awrcnce  Langner.  one  ot  the  founders  of  the  Washington  Square  Players, 
wanted  to  put  on  one  of  his  own  plays,  he  went  to  the  Provincetown  Players  rather  than 
to  the  Washington  Square  Players. 

"*  Susan  (liaspeil.//;/k'///^^/-.v(Bt>ston;  Small,  Maynard  and  Company.  1921  ).  p.  111. 
''  SusanGlaspell.  licU'ln\(\^os\on.  Small.  Maynard  and  CtMiipany.  \^)\5).  p.  17X. 
"  Ibid.,  p.  179. 
^  Ibid.,  p.  136. 

•"^  --Recent  Reflections  o\  a  Novel  Reader, "■  Ailaiuiv  Moiuhlx  I  16  (October  I9I5): 
505. 

''  Dial.  1 5  July  1915.  p.  66. 

'"  GVds^cW,  Road l,nhc  Temple .\).  253. 

"  Susan  Glaspell,  "Here  is  the  piece.  .  .  ,""  Susan  Glaspcll  Papers,  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

'-  Glaspell,  P/m-.v,  p.  8. 

"  Ibid,  p.  27. 

'•*  Ibid.,  p.  29. 

"  Ibid. .p.  19. 

"'  G\.\'s\)c\\.Roadu>lheTcinpU\\).  256. 

'^  Sinclair  Lewis,  Our  Mr.  Wrenn  (New  York:  Frederick  A.  Stokes  Company,  1914), 
inscription  in  Susan  GlaspelTs  copy.  Berg  Collection.  New  York  Public  Library. 

"-^  Unidentified  clipping.  SusanGlaspell  file,  Putnam  Museum,  Davenport,  Iowa. 

'''  G\<ispc\\,  Road  to  the  Temple,  p.  235. 

-*'  Interview  with  NillaCook,  Mcinich  Kirchen,  Austria.  3  March  1 976. 

"'  Arthur  Waterman,  -- A  Critical  Study  of  Susan  Glaspell's  Works  and  Her  Contribu- 
tions to  Modern  American  Drama"  (Ph.D.  diss.  University  of  Wisconsin.  1956),  p.  93. 
Mr.  Waterman's  dissertation,  while  invaluable  to  Glaspell  scholars,  is  somewhat  incom- 
plete because  it  was  published  six  years  before  the  bulk  of  Susan  Glaspell's  papers  were 
acquired  by  the  New  York  Public  Library. 

'^  G\iispd\,Road lollie  Temple,  p.  324. 

'^  Hutchins  Hapgood.  A  Victorian  in  the  Modern  World  (New  York;  Hareourt.  Brace 
andCompany.  1939).  p.  376. 

"  Fk)yd  Dell,  Hoinecominii:  An  Aiiiohioi^raphx  (New  York;  Larrar  and  Rinehart, 
1933).  p.  26S. 

"''  G]Aspc\\,  Road  to  the  Temple, p.  247. 

As  quoted  in  Albert  Parry,  Garrets  and  Pretenders-A  History  of  Bohemianism  in 
/\/m'/7c<i  (New  York:  Civici-Friede,  1933).  p.  281 . 

"''  As  quoted  in  Sheaffer,  O'Neill.  Son  and  Playwrii^ht ,  ('ioston:  Little.  Brown  and 


NOTES  91 


C'lmipain  ).  p.  401 . 

-■^  W  illiain  /AM-ach.  An  Is  \l\  Life  (Nou  \o\\.  Worki  PuhlishiiiL;  C\)mpan\ .  I') i?). 
p.  47. 

-"'  Jacques  C'opcau.  Speech  to  the  \\  ashiiv^ton  Square  Players.  ■"'Ihe  Spirit  in  the  Little 
Theater." ■  20  April  1^)17.  pri\ate  coIIccikmi  oI  Mine.  Marie-Hclene  Daste.  In  their  book 
The  ri(>\iin  I'lduii.  Helen  Deulseh  and  Stella  Hanau  report  that  Copeau  saw  a  perlornianee 
onnhcriiors  in  uhich  Susan  Glaspell  played  Madeline  and  praised  her  pertorniance  in  a 
lectine  he  i:a\e  the  next  da\ .  Ho\\e\er.  Norman  H.  Paul  reports  that  the  perlornianee  that 
Copeau  saw  was  ol  Tlw  People.  In  a  |ournal  entr\  of  4  .April  l')17  (tour  years  before  //;- 
heniors  was  produced  for  the  first  time).  Copeau  referred  to  Susan  CilaspelTs  performance 
and  reterred  to  it  ajiain  m  a  speech  he  ga\e  three  weeks  later.  At  this  time  Susan  Glaspell 
was  pla>  ms:  the  w onian  Irom  Idaho  in  I'he  People. 

"'  As  quoted  in  Robert  Humphre\.  ""Children  of  Fantas\ :  The  Rebels  of  Greenwich 
Village.  iyiO-1920"  (i'h.D.  diss.  CniversitN  of  Iowa.  147?).  p.  166.  Several  members 
of  the  Pro\incetoun  Pla>ers  not  pre\iousl\  mentioned  are  referred  to  in  this  letter.  "The 
MacDougals""  are  Allan  and  Alice  MaeDougai.  ""Nord"  is  Bror  Nordfcid,  and  "Teddy" 
is  H.  J.  Ballatine.  All  of  these  people  had  acted  in  productions  of  the  Provincetown  Players, 
some  serving  in  other  capacities  as  well.  See  Appendix  B  in  Deutsch  and  Hanau " s  T/jc  P/v;- 
vineelown. 

''  As  quoted  in  Clarence  Andrews,  A  Llterciry  Hi.siorv  of  I  own  (Iowa  City:  University 
of  Iowa  Press.  1972).  p.  93. 

"*"  Glaspell.  Inheritors,  p.  6.  Susan  Glaspell  used  the  surnames  of  two  historic  Daven- 
port families  in  this  play.  The  Mortons,  like  the  Cooks  and  the  Glaspells,  were  Scott  County 
pioneer  settlers,  and  Nicholas  Fejevary.  a  wealthy  Hungarian  nobleman,  had  tied  to  Daven- 
port during  the  1  K40s  after  supporting  the  revolution  in  his  homeland. 

''  Ibid.,  p.  22. 

■^  Ibid.,  p.  42. 

■'-'  Ibid.,  p.  53. 

■"'  Ibid.,  p.  146. 

'^  As  quoted  in  Gerhard  Bach,  -"Susan  Glaspell  (1882-1948):  A  Bibliography  of 
Dramatic  Criticism."  Great  Lakes  Review,  p.  10.  W.  H.  S..  "Another  Play,"  New  York 
EveiJiiiii  Post,  8  March  1927,  p.  14. 

^^  Liverpool  Dail\  Post  and  Mereury,  18  September  1925,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers, 
Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

^''  Illustrated  Lonihni  News.  1  1  April  1925,  p.  644,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Col- 
lection. New  York  Public  Library. 

'^'  Alice  Rohe,  ""The  Story  of  Susan  Glaspell,"  New  York  Mornini>  Lelei^raph.  18  De- 
cember 1921,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Barrett  Library,  University  of  Virginia  Library, 
ChariottesN  iile.  Virginia. 

^'  Louise  Morgan,  ""Susan  Glaspell  of  New  England,"  Everyman,  1  January  1932, 
p.  784,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

"*-  Susan  Glaspell,  ""Chains  of  Dew,"  [unpublished  typescript).  The  Library  of  Con- 


92 


SUSAN  GLASPELL 


gicss.  Washington.  DC.  Act  I.  p.  14. 

^'  Ibid..  Act  III.  p.  29. 

^  Ibid..  Act  III.  p.  IS. 

^^  As  quoted  in  Bach.  "Susan  GlaspcII  (1882-1948). "  p.  15.  Hcywood  Broun. 
• -Driimn:- New  York  W(>rUL2>^Apv\\  1 922.  p.  II. 

^"  Susan  GlaspcII  to  Hdna  Kenton.  29  May  |  I922|.  Susan  GlaspcII  Papers.  Barrett  Li- 
brary. University  of  Virginia  Library. 

4.  Horizons  Expand 

'  Edmund  Wilson,  "Bcppo  and  Beth."  in  This  Room  and  This  Gin  and  These 
Sandwiches  (New  York:  New  Republic.  1937).  p.  288. 

-  Helen  Deutsch  and  Stella  Hanau.  The  Provinceiown:  A  Slory  of  the  Theaier  (New 
York:  Farrarand  Rinchart,  193 1),  p.  x. 

^  George  Cram  Cook  to  Hdna  Kenton,  n.d..  Susan  GlaspcII  Papers.  Banett  Library, 
University  ot'Virginia  Library.  Charlottesville,  Virginia. 

^  Susan  GlaspcII  to  Edna  Kenton,  I  I  May  1 1922|,  Susan  GlaspcII  Papers,  Barrett  Li- 
brary, University  of  Virginia  Library. 

'  Susan  Glaspell  to  Alice  GlaspcII,  1 2  June  1922,  Susan  GlaspcII  Papers,  Berg  Collec- 
tion, New  York  Public  Library. 

"  Susan  GlaspcII  to  Alice  GlaspcII,  28  September  1922.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg 
Collection.  New  York  Public  Library. 

^  George  Cram  Cook  to  Susan  Glaspell,  13  February  1923,  George  Cram  Cook  Pa- 
pers, Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

^  Nilla  Cook,  M.v/?r><;<//<'//;Jm( New  York:  Lee  Furman.  1939),  p.  19. 

''  Ibid.,  p.  41. 

'"  George  Cram  Cook  to  Ida  Rauh,  n.d. .  George  Cram  Cook  Papers,  Berg  Collection, 
New  York  Public  Library.  A  note  that  accompanies  this  letter  indicates  that  it  was  never 
mailed. 

' '  Susan  Glaspell  to  Alice  Glaspell.  15  July  1923.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collec- 
tion. New  York  Public  Library. 

'"  Hutchins  Hapgood,  A  Victorian  in  die  Modern  Worhl  (New  York:  Harctuirt.  Brace 
and  Company,  1939),  p.  486. 

"  lbitl..p.491. 

'"'  Ibid.,  p.  499. 

'""  Susan  Glaspell  to  Edna  Kenton,  23  October  1923,  by  permission  i>f  the  H(.>ughton 
Library,  l!ar\ard  University.  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. 

"'  Susan  GlaspcII  to  \\.  Eleant>r  Fit/gerald,  25  May  1924,  b\  pernussion  ol'  the 
Houghton  Library 

"  Susan  (ilaspcll  to  M.  I'lcanor  Fit/gcrald,  31  May  1924,  by  pcrnnssion  oi  the 
llouiihton  lihrarv. 


NOTES  93 


'^  Susan  Glaspcll  to  Edna  Kenton,  12  January  [1925].  Susan  Glaspcll  Papers,  Barrett 
Library,  University  of  Virginia  Library. 

'''  Susan  Glaspell  to  Edmund  Wilson,  3  October  1945,  Edmund  Wilson  Papers,  Col- 
lection of  American  Literature,  The  Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library,  Yale 
University.  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

-*'  Diary  of  Norman  Matson,  22  November-23  December  1924,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers, 
Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

-'    Hapgood,  Victorian  in  the  Modern  World,  p.  499. 

--  interview  with  Eben  Given,  Truro,  Massachusetts.  22  June  1976. 

-^  Norman  Matson  to  Susan  GlaspeH,  25  October  1926,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

-"^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Alice  Glaspell.  24  November  1925.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

""^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson,  October  1926,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Col- 
lection, New  York  Public  Library. 

-*'  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson,  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspcll  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

-''  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson.  n.d..  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

-^  Norman  Matson  to  Susan  Glaspell.  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

-'^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson.  n.d..  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection, 
New  York  Public  Library. 

■^"  Unidentified  clipping,  Susan  Glaspcll  file,  Putnam  Museum,  Davenport,  Iowa. 

""  Alice  Glaspell  to  Susan  Glaspcll,  l6July  1928,  Susan  Glaspcll  Papers,  Berg  Collec- 
tion, New  York  Public  Library. 

^-  Alice  Glaspell  to  Susan  Glaspcll.  19  November  1928.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg 
Collection.  New  York  Public  Library. 

Norman  Matson  to  Susan  Glaspell.  n.d..  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

^■^  Susan  Glaspell.  (holograph  notebook).  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

Ray  Glaspell  to  Susan  Glaspell,  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection.  New 
York  Public  Library. 

"*''  Mary  Heaton  Vorse.  Time  and  the  Town:  A  Trovimetown  Chronicle  (New  York: 
Dial  Press.  1942).  p.  124. 

■^^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson.  n.d..  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

^^  Susan  had  won  prizes  for  oratory  and  fiction  while  in  college  and  during  the  years 
she  was  engaged  in  free-lance  writing  in  Davenport.  In  1914  the  Iowa  Press  and  Authors 


94  SUSAN  GLASPELL 


Association  had  invited  her  to  be  an  honored  guest  at  a  "Homecoming  of  Iowa  Authors." 
which  she  did  not  attend.  In  1922  she  served  as  a  judge  of  a  playwrighting  contest  for  the 
University  of  California,  along  with  Eugene  O'Neill  and  George  Jean  Nathan,  and  served 
in  a  similar  capacity  in  judging  the  University  of  Michigan's  Hopwood  Contest  in  1937. 
Aside  from  her  frequent  appearance  on  best  seller  lists,  however,  the  Pulitzer  Prize  was 
the  first  incidence  of  national  recognition  of  Susan  Glaspcll's  talent. 

■^'^  Ward  Morehouse.  "Broadway  After  Dark."  New  York  Sun,  9  May  1931.  p.  30. 
Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

"^'  Charles  Hanson  Towne,  "A  Number  of  Things."  New  York  American,  18  May 
1 93 1 .  p.  3 1 .  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

"^'  J.  Brooks  Atkinson,  "Pulitzer  Laurels,"  New  York  Times.  10  May  1931,  sec.  8, 
p.  1 ,  Susan  Glaspell  file,  Putnam  Museum. 

■^-  Edmund  Wilson,  The  Twenties  (New  York:  Farrar,  Straus  and  Giroux.  1975),  p. 
385. 

^'  Susan  Glaspell, /l//,sY;/;'.s//o/rsf  (New  York:  Samuel  French,  1930),  p.  37. 

^  Ibid., p.  154. 

"^-"^  Boston  EveniniJ  Globe,  27  October  193! .  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

"^  Louise  Morgan.  "Susan  Glaspell  of  New  England,"  Everyman  7  January  1932,  p. 
783,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

^'^  Ibid. 

'^'^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson,  7  May  1932,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Col- 
lection, New  York  Public  Library. 

""'^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson,  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

'^"  Susan  Glaspell  to  Norman  Matson.  n.d..  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

'^'  Norman  Matson  to  Susan  Glaspell.  n.d..  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection. 
New  York  Public  Library . 

^-  Norman  Matson  to  Susan  Glaspell.  8  September  1932.  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

Susan  Glaspell  to  Anna  Walling,  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New 
York  Public  Library. 

5.  Years  Alone 

'   As  quoted  in  Rod  W.  Horton  and  Herbert  W.  Edwards,  Backgrounds  of  American 
Literary  Thought  (New  York:  Meredith  Publishing  Company,  1967),  p.  43 1 . 

"^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Elmer  Glaspell,  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection, 
New  York  Public  Library. 

Nonnan  Matson  to  Susan  Glaspell,  n.d.,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection, 
New  York  Public  Library. 


NOTES  95 


"*  Susan  Glaspcll.  "Here  is  (he  pieee.  .  .  ."  Susan  Giaspell  Papers,  Berg  Colleelion. 
New  York  Public  Library. 

""  Inter\  iew  with  Dorothy  Meyer.  New  York  City.  29  February  1 976. 

^'  Louise  Morgan.  "Susan  Glaspcll  of  New  England."  Everyman.  7  January  19.^2. 
p.  784.  SusanGlaspell  Papers.  Berg  Collection.  New  York  Public  Library. 

^   Inter\  iew  w  ith  Dorothy  Meyer.  New  York  City.  29  February  1 976. 

*^  Letter  tVoin  NilaCook.  10  February  1976.  Monich  Kirchen.  Austria. 

''  A.  D.  Crews,  "Susan  Glaspcll  and  the  Federal  Theater."'  Norlhweslern  Univcrsily 
InfonmitioiK  15  April  1937.:  p.  3.  Susan  Glaspcll  Papers.  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Pub- 
lic Library. 

'"  Ibid. 

"  John  McGec  to  Hallie  Flanagan,  10  November  1936,  National  Office  Subject  File 
of  the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Susan  Glaspcll,  director  of  Midwest  Play  Bureau, 
Record  Group  69,  National  Archives  Building. 

'^  Letter  from  Don  Farran.  26  July  1977,  Rowan,  Iowa. 

'^  SusanGlaspell,  George  Kondolf,  and  John  McGee,  6  November  1936,  National  Of- 
fice Subject  File  of  the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Susan  Giaspell.  director  of  Mid- 
west Play  Bureau,  Record  Group  69,  National  Archives  Building. 

'•*  Susan  Glaspcll  to  E.  C.  Mabie,  29  October  1936,  E.  C.  Mabic  Papers.  Special  Col- 
lections. University  of  Iowa.  lowaCity. 

'■''  Crews,  "SusanGlaspell  and  the  Federal  Theater,"  p.  3. 

'^  Ibid. 

'^  Susan  Giaspell  to  Hallie  Flanagan,  7  September  1937,  National  Office  Subject  File 
of  the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Susan  Giaspell,  director  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bu- 
reau. Record  Group  69,  National  Archives  Building. 

'*^  Susan  Glaspcll  to  Hallie  Flanagan,  17  September  1937,  National  Office  Subject  File 
of  the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Susan  Giaspell,  director  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bu- 
reau, Record  Group  69,  National  Archives  Building. 

''^  Emmet  Lavery  to  Howard  Miller,  8  November  1937,  National  Office  Subject  File 
of  the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Susan  Giaspell,  director  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bu- 
reau, Record  Group  69,  National  Archives  Building. 

-'*  Susan  Giaspell  to  Howard  Miller,  5  November  1937,  National  Office  Subject  File 
of  the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Su.san  Giaspell,  director  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bu- 
reau, Record  Group  69,  National  Archives  Building. 

-'  Susan  Glaspcll  to  Hallie  Flanagan,  18  April  1938,  National  Office  Subject  File  of 
the  Federal  Theater  Project,  letters  of  Susan  Glaspcll,  director  of  the  Midwest  Play  Bureau, 
Record  Group  69.  National  Archives  Building. 

~~  Mary  Heaton  Vorse,  Time  and  the  Town:  A  Provincetown  Chronicle  (New  York: 
Dial  Press,  1942),  p.  262. 

-^  Morgan,  "Susan  Giaspell  of  New  England,"  p.  784. 


96  SUSAN  GLASPELL 

-"^  LetterfroniLangstonMoffctt,  14  July  1976,  St.  Augustine,  Florida. 

-■^  JntcrviewwithDorothy  Meyer,  New  York  City,  29  February  1976. 

-^  Ibid. 

-^  Ibid. 

-'^  Interview  with  Ebcn  Given,  Truro,  Massachusetts,  22  June  1 976. 

-"^  Interview  with  Martha  Robinson,  Provincctown,  Massachusetts,  23  June  1976. 

^"  Interview  with  Dorothy  Meyer,  New  York  City,  29  February  1976. 

"  Ibid. 

^-  Interview  with  Martha  Robinson,  Provincctown,  Massachusetts,  23  June  1976. 

^^  Interview  with  Dorothy  Meyer,  New  York  City,  29  February  1976. 

'^  Ibid. 

''  Ibid. 

■^^  "Books,"  N^vv  YorkHeraklTrihune,  3 1  March  1940,  p.  22. 

-"  Susan  Glaspell,  "The  Huntsmen  Are  Up  in  America,"  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

^^  "Susan  Glaspell  Says  We  Need  Books  Today  As  Never  Before,"  Chicago  Sunday 
Tribune,  6  December  1942,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public  Li- 
brary . 

^'^  Susan  Glaspell  to  George  Sievers,  7  September  1942,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg 
Collection,  New  York  Public  Library. 

"**'  Unidentified  clipping,  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection,  New  York  Public 
Library. 

'^'  Susan  Glaspell,  "Here  is  the  piece.  .  .  ,"  Susan  Glaspell  Papers,  Berg  Collection, 
New  York  Public  Library. 

"*-  Davenport  Times.  8  April  1 94 1 .  p.  5 . 

'^^  Susan  Glaspell  to  Edmund  Wilson,  3  October  1945,  Edmund  Wilson  Papers,  Col- 
lection of  American  Literature,  The  Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library,  Yale 
University,  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

■^  Susan  Glaspell,  Judd  Rankin  s  Daughter  (New  York:  J.  B.  Lippincott  Company, 
1945),  p.  84. 

•*'  Ibid.,  p.  83. 

^'  Ibid.,  p.  56. 

■^'^  Ibid.,  p.  54. 

■'*'  Ibid,  p.  202. 

Susan  Glaspell  to  Lawrence  Langner,  n.d..  Theater  Guild  Papers.  Collection  o\ 
American  Literature,  The  Beinecke  Rare  Book  and  Manuscript  Library,  Yale  University. 

^"  ThealerCiuild  to  Susan  Glaspell,  19  May  1944  (carbon  copy).  TheaterGuild  Papers, 
Collection  ot  American  Literature.  The  Beinecke  Rare  B(H>k  and  Manuscript  Library,  Yale 


NOTES  97 

University. 

""'    Iiitcr\ic\v  with  NillaCoc^k,  Monich  Kirchcn,  Austria.  3  March  1976. 

'^■'  Lcttcrt'rom  l.aniistiMi  MolTctt.  l4,!Lily  1M76.  St.  Augustine,  I'ldrida. 

-'   Interview  with  Sinus  Cook.  New  York  City.  28  hehruary  1976. 

"""^  lnter\iew  with  Catharine  Huntington.  Boston,  Massachusetts,  24  June  1976. 

-    ProvinccunynAdviHctW.  I  I  July  1946,  p.  5. 

■'"  Proviiwcunvn  Advocalc.l^)  h\\\  1948.  p.  1. 

■'^  /'/vn7/;(r/r;u7MJim<//('.28March  1946,p.  I. 

""^  lnter\iew  with  EbcnGivcn.  22  June  1976. 

^"  Ibid. 

"'  Provimcumn  Advocalc.l^  ]\i\)  1948.  p.  1. 

'''    Letter  from  l,angston  MotTett.  14  July  1976. 

6.  Conclusion 

'  Alice  Rohe,  ""The  Story  of  Susan  Glaspell."'  New  York  Mornini"  Telciiiaph,  1 8  De- 
cember 1921 .  Susan  Glaspell  Papers.  Barrett  Library.  University  of  Virginia  Library. 

-  As  quoted  in  Gerhard  Bach.  --Susan  Glaspell  (1882-1948);  A  Bibliography  of 
Dramatic  Criticism. ""  Crccil  I.iikc.s  Review,  forthcoming,  p.  II  (mimeographed),  Ruth 
Hale.  •■Concernmg  the  Verge." "  ,\Vm-  York  Times.  20  November  1921 ,  sec.  vi.  p.  3. 

'  Isaac  Goldberg.  The  Drama  ofTninsiiion  (Cincinnati:  Stuart  Kidd  Company,  1922), 
p. 474. 

"^  Rohc.  --Story  of  Susan  Glaspell.  ■■ 

'  Ludwig  Lewisohn.  -- Drama- //;<'  Veri^e,'' Nalio,,  1  I  3  ( 14  December  1921 ):  708-09.